Equestria Girls: Scores to Settleby EkhidnaChaptersThe Perfect StormRound 1Round 2Round 3AftermathThe Perfect StormEquestria Girls: Scores to Settle Chapter 1 The sun was setting across the town, the light of the day dimming more and more and with it, the usual noise of hundreds of cars going back and forth diminished, especially around the Prancing Park, a big and ideal positioned place for many to go and spend a day hanging out, relaxing, bring their pets, or work out at their leisure. The latter being the thing a certain pale-skinned girl with blue hair had come to do at such a late hour. Or at least that was the idea as she looked over and over at her wristwatch while lightly moving one of her feet up and down in quick motion. “Where is she?” The girl muttered in mild annoyance. “I swear if I get to jog on my own I’ll--” “Heeeeeey, Indigo! Wait for me!” Another voice called down the road and suddenly Rainbow Dash came into view. After a few seconds of waiting, she arrived at Indigo’s side. “Sorry, Indigo, my part-time job at the sports gear center got a bit more heated when I was about to end my shift. But, hey, here I am!” “Finally! I’ve been waiting for ten minutes! I know you Canterlot Highers don’t care much about being on time, but I am from Crystal Prep, and we do not like tardiness… except for Sour Sweet, but she doesn’t count!” Indigo Zap complained as she began to do some warm-ups alongside her friend. “Now, are you ready to eat my dust, Dash?” “Please, Zap, the only way you could get a distance over me would be if I’m running with a limp and blindfolded!” Rainbow Dash countered, dropping to the ground to properly stretch her legs with ease. “So, laps, distance, or timer?” “Laps. It’s getting pretty late and we don’t have much time to really get going. Hey, couldn’t you use your damn sailor moon powers to get here faster?” Indigo Zap asked. “Yeah, but I don’t want to overuse it. Don’t wanna end with unpredictable power surges, you know?” Rainbow Dash explained. “Last time that happened I nearly slammed face-first into a wall. Got me some nice bruises when I tried to slow down, though!” “So no bullshit super-sonic ‘I’m the fastest thing alive’ crap during our jog like last time?” Indigo asked with a cheeky grin. “That was a fluke! I can’t get too excited when I’m running or I get a pump of energy. Plus I was having too much fun putting you in your place, slowpoke. Even Tank runs faster than you.” “Get on your feet and start moving that ass, Rainbow Sloth, or do I have to kick it before the running starts?” Getting to her feet, the two girls wearing nothing but tennis shoes, sports shorts, and sports bras and got in line next to the other before breaking off at a fast, measured pace. They jogged for several minutes, easily covering four of five laps around the entire park and they were quickly building up a sweat. During their exercising, they saw that the park was mostly empty and was only inhabited by other sport-junkies like themselves, a few couples, and the odd loner just wandering about. They were building quite a sweat and their playful banter had taken a step back in favor of a more relaxed form of competition. They were about to enter the loneliest part of the park when a voice reached them. “Someone, please help me!” The two girls stopped almost immediately and looked at each other. “You heard that?” Asked Rainbow. “Wouldn’t have stopped if I hadn’t, Dash. Should we--?” “P-please, he’s trying to rape mffffhhhh!” Without further objection, the two girls moved towards the source of the voice. As they approached, they heard a rumbling and shifting of bushes. Moving into the thickest part of the park, they saw a girl on the ground with a black hooded individual on top of her with a hand covering her mouth, preventing her from screaming for aid further. They shared a quick glance and approached as silently but also as quickly as they could. They were about to jump at the assailant when two other figures sprang out from nearby bushes. There was a loud smacking sound followed by a Rainbow Dash hitting the ground, unconscious. “DASH!” Indigo managed to scream out before something hit her across the face. Landing on the ground, dazed but not unconscious yet, saw blurry figures before a fist met her other cheek. Darkness took her then. “And down the bitches go,” a chuckle was heard from the ‘man’ attacking the defenseless woman. Taking off the hoodie, it was revealed to be none other than Adagio Dazzle herself and the woman faking the assault was Vignette Valencia, also getting up and giggling to herself. “Good job, Aria, Cherry.” “Damn this whore. Her face is harder than I expected,” Aria said as she rubbed her balled-up fist. “So, what do we do now? Strip ‘em up and toss them out?” “The plan, Aria, is to send a message, not to be assholes about it,” Octavia Melody said as she approached alongside Frosty Orange and Sonata Dusk, the latter walking forth with a sour, timid expression. “And this better help us get our revenge, Adagio.” “I’m more surprised you two are working together since you want to beat the other’s significant other,” Adagio asked with a snarky tone. “...I know Vinyl will never love me now. Not the way I want… and while I don’t want to her get hurt, letting Frosty fight her is better than letting anyone else do it,” Octavia replied. Frosty nodded. “Do you always lie through your teeth, Melody? You just want a reason to beat Lemon up,” she sighed. “I love her… but her betrayal deserves justice.” “Yeah, yeah, you settle your love fuckery on your own, you stuck-up sluts. Now, what the fuck are we going to do with these two?” Aria asked as she put her foot on top of Rainbow’s head. “Uummm, Dagi? Ria? I-I think we should stop,” Sonata said. “I don’t like how this could end for us…” “Listen here, you damn coward,” Aria replied, walking over to her sister and grabbing her by the neck of her shirt. “Have you forgotten what we have gone through? What we had to do for months just to survive once they broke our necklaces!? Because I haven’t! Being on my knees isn’t my style!” “...B-but I don’t want to do this! This is going too far! A-And we don’t even need our necklaces anymore!” She frowned, slapping Aria’s hand away in a rare surge of courage. “And you don’t get to lord yourself over me like always, not after the shit you pulled on Applejack!” Aria scoffed. “It’s not my fault she couldn’t handle a little sleeping around. That Limestone was a fine fuck with strong hips and strength to match!” She laughed for a moment before narrowing her eyes at Sonata. “Don’t tell me you actually love that Pink buffoon? You knew we were only using them to get close, get them to lower their guard, and know more about them, Sonata. We achieved that goal so now we can have our proper revenge!” Sonata didn’t say anything and stepped back. “Yeah, that’s what I thought,” Aria chuckled. “Now, what sort of message shall we deliver?” “I say we break their fucking legs!” Cherry Crash said, holding aloft the bat she had used to knock Rainbow Dash out. “I bet that would get them riled up just right!” “The point is to get their attention under our terms, you bimbo-lip idiot. Or do you want to deal with them while they are transformed? I want to slap some sense into Rarity and her stuck-up bitch friends, but I don’t want them shooting lasers at me, thank you very much. I have to protect my beautiful face, after all,” everyone rolled their eyes at Vignette’s words, but carried on regardless. “So we need to send them a message, just enough to make them agree to our terms but keeping them from nuking us?” Frosty asked. “Easily solved,” Adagio said, walking over to where Aria was. Aria stepped back, allowing her sister the space to crouch and grab the rainbow-haired girl’s hair only to harshly pull her up. Then, with her free hand, she punched her check, bruising it instantly and sending her head to bounce against the grass. “We beat the shit out of them~.” Cherry raised her bat but Octavia stopped her. “Without weapons, dear. We don’t want to give the innocent permanent damage, now do we? They have done no wrong to use outside affiliating with the cunts that have made our lives more difficult than what its worth.” “Keep your flowery words to yourself, you classy fraud. But… I guess you’re kinda right. I just want Sunset’s ass on a silver platter, that’s all,” dropping the bat, she was quick to deliver a fierce punch across Indigo’s face. “Fuck! You weren’t kidding, it’s like punching a sandbag!” “Quit your bitching and start the pummeling!” Vignette cheered before delivering a stomp across Rainbow’s face, busting her lower lip and making her bleed in the process. Adagio joined in, wishing to unleash some of her pent-up anger on the unconscious girl. She punched, slapped, and kicked her, not with all her might, since that would defeat her objective, but with enough force to leave several bruises and ensure that by the next morning, she wouldn’t be able to join in and help her friends. Aria joined in, too, mixing in a few punches and kicks into the mix. Next to Rainbow Dash, Indigo was being beaten by the combined fury of Cherry, Frosty, and Octavia. The beating continued for some time, the six girls jumping back and forth the two helpless girls while they laughed and taunted them; relishing in their coming vengeance. Meanwhile, Sonata could only watch with ever-increasing disgust as the six girls continued their bloody carnage. She wanted to turn around, run away and never look back, but her feet didn’t obey her commands, just like every time she felt like leaving for good, her own damn cowardice prevented her from leaving everything she had known. Finally, it all came to an end when Aria kicked Rainbow’s stomach with her strongest kick, making the poor girl cough up blood. Indigo received a final stomp to her crotch by Cherry Crash, the luscious-lipped girl smiling with sadistic glee as she twisted her foot a few times for good measure. “Too bad they were unconscious. I would’ve loved to hear a Crystal Prep bitch sing!” Cherry sang. “I take offense to that!” Frosty countered, glaring at the green-haired girl. “But in this case… I guess I can make an exception. So, how do we do this?” “Already ahead of you,” Adagio replied by pulling Rainbow’s cell phone from within the concealed pocket of her sports bra. She laughed when she opened it. “Wow, this girl has it bad for her turtle--” “Tortoise,” Sonata corrected. “Shut the fuck up, Nata,” Adagio growled in annoyance. “I don’t care what her pet actually is. Alright… let’s see, how do I unlock--” with a sweep across the screen, she was surprised it pulled up the desktop screen. “Ha! She doesn’t have any sort of password or lock! Stupid, cocky bitch, just like Sunset Shimmer. Makes things easier for us, at least.” As she turned to take a few photos of the two downed girls, Vignette interjected. “Wait, I have an idea. If we really want to send a message, then we have to do it in styyyyyyle~,” with that said, she grabbed Rainbow Dash by her hair and dragged her until her face was resting against Indigo’s crotch, her head slightly tilted to the side to allow the camera to catch her busted lip, swelling bruises, and dripping blood. Indigo Zap was in a less gruesome but equally bad situation, with dripping blood, cuts, and a very bad and quick blackening eye. *Snap* *Snap* *Snap* *Snap* The cell phone went with each tap on its screen. “I hope you enjoy the photos, Sunset. I know I’m going to have a nice time beating your ass around.” “Hey, hold up a minute, if anyone is going to teach that skank a lesson it’s going to be me!” Cherry protested. “And that worked swimmingly for you the first time, didn’t it?” Octavia taunted with a cheeky smile. “Things will be different this time,” Cherry then did a fancy three-hit combo faster than Octavia could react to. “I have a few tricks up my sleeve this time. Now, Adagio, Sunset’s ass is mine after she humiliated me the same fucking week she arrived, ousting me as the Queen of Canterlot High and stealing what was rightfully mine! I get dibs on her, it is only right!” “Oh, go cry me a river, Crash. Do you really want to talk about fairness and justice? About what is right!?” Adagio pulled out her cracked necklace. “She’s the reason why my necklace is fucked! We have to do degrading things just to survive and learn to harmonize again without the power of our gems. And even now, we can no longer control people or get stronger. She robbed me of who I am. Of who we, the Sirens Three, are!” Walking up to Cherry until she was practically butting heads with her, she glared at her honey eyes with boiling hatred. “She made you cry once while she broke my way of life, my very being. So don’t come to me spouting bullshit about fairness. If anyone is going to kick her ass, it’s going to be me.” Cherry took a step back and looked away. “FINE! But after she kicks your ass, hers is going to be mine!” “Aaaaaand sent~,” Adagio announced before shutting the phone off and tossing it where the two girls were laying unconscious, bloody, and beaten. “S-Shouldn’t we call an ambulance?” Sonata asked, cowering as Aria walked past her. “I’m not entirely without heart. I gave them the exact location where these two whores are. It’ll be up to them and fate that nothing worse happens to them,” Adagio chuckled. “I also gave her very precise instructions on what she would do next. Or risk getting those photos published all over the internet, social media, and stapled on every post across town~” “You are pure evil and I love it, Adagio,” Vignette praised while Frosty nodded eagerly. Sonata wanted to say something else, but the uncaringness of the rest of the group prevented her from doing so. Defeated, she turned around to find Cherry crouching next to Rainbow. “Hey, Dash, tell Sunset that I’m coming for her next, you tomboy prude.” “You know she can’t hear you, right?” Aria asked, ending with a chuckle. “Or are you that much of a sadist, Crash?” “A bit of the latter. I’m also quite petty, Blaze. I’d rather get my rocks off, so to say, now that I can rather than deal with her all juiced up in that magic shit they use,” shivering, she caught up to the group. “How is Adagio going to prevent them from just coming for us or fight unfairly?” “Didn’t you hear her just a moment ago?” Aria sighed. “Honestly, you’re more distracted and air-headed than Sonata is.” Ignoring the hurtful comment, Sonata turned to the least despicable of the bunch. “Are you… really going to let Frosty fight against Vinyl?” She asked in a whisper. “Of course,” Octavia replied using the same volume but in a cold, calculating tone. “There’s no way a stupid bitch like Frosty could ever beat my Vinyl. She might get in a few hits, but I need someone to keep Vinyl occupied while I make sure Lemon Zest is out of the picture once and for all,” she said coldly, injecting all the venom and vitriol she could conjure into the name of her hated foe. Sonata stopped for a moment, her heart skipping a beat before clutching into her pocket… and then resumed her walk; a hand firmly clutching her cellphone. As she walked away from the scene, she bit her lower lip until it hurt while her heart pounded faster than ever. ************************************************ “Come on, come on! The left! No, the other left!” Lemon Zest cried out while sitting next to Sunset Shimmer handling a controller. On the other controller was Applejack, currently kicking the ever-living snot out of Sunset’s character while Vinyl patted her shoulder in support. “Could you shut up for a moment and let me--ARRRGGGHHHHH!” Sunset screamed when Applejack’s character delivered a finishing combo and a big, red ‘K.O.!’ appeared on the screen. “Dammit!” “Now, now, don’t feel too bad about it, sugarcube. It ain’t your fault that you suck at this game, is all. It takes some major skill and practice to get good at it, I tells yah!” Applejack half taunted, half pitied the red and yellow-haired girl currently passing the controller to Fluttershy. “Yeah, yeah, whatever… This is why I rather play Smash over Mortal Kombat. Everything has to have pixel-perfect precision or else nothing lands or everything does and don’t get me started on the bullshit combos!” Getting up and letting Fluttershy take her place, the shy girl quickly picked Scorpion. Glancing at the two DJ’s, she saw Lemon grumble before passing a green bill to a smug Vinyl. Then, she looked around the ample room belonging to Lemon Zest. The room itself wasn’t all too fancy, which was a surprise given the opulent wealth of her green-haired friend, but it was still easily bigger than her house. It was equipped with its own fridge, a mini-private jacuzzi, a truly ginormous bed, a boxing ring along with equipment, more musical instruments and equipment that she could care to name, posters and many other knacks that didn’t stand out much. Scattered around the room were the rest of her friends, both from Crystal Prep and Canterlot High chatting, playing, or doing whatever as they enjoyed their get together. Trixie was arm-wrestling with Rarity, of all people. Sunny was chatting with Twilight and Spike. Pinkie Pie was busy sharing a cupcake with Sugarcoat and Sour Sweet. And only Rainbow Dash and Indigo Zap were absent, but not for much longer. At least, she hoped that was the case. “Hey, Sunset, any word on the two sports maniacs?” Lemon asked, turning to face her before Applejack and Fluttershy’s match began. “Not yet. But they should be here any moment now unless they forgot about it or got caught up in an insane competition and turned their jogging into a full-blown race,” Sunset replied. “Like last time?” Lemon deadpanned and Sunset nodded tiredly. “I sure hope--” “FINISH HIM!” They turned to the screen to see Scorpion casually burn the face of Shao Khan. “FATALITY! Scorpion WINS!” “Wha--?” Applejack asked, flabbergasted. “Yay~” Fluttershy squeaked. And Vinyl simply laughed in silence. Before Sunset could exclaim her surprise at her gaming goddess-like friend, her cell phone vibrated and beeped signaling she got a message. She was about to reach for her pocket when she received a flurry of messages more. Off put, she reached for her phone quicker and turned around away from the screen. Unlocking her phone, the first thing she saw made her eyes bulge to such a degree they nearly popped out of their sockets. She read the messages and stared at the pictures several times over, her brain unable to comprehend what she was seeing until a familiar boiling, burning, searing sensation began to manifest itself from the depths of her stomach. Rarity, Applejack, Twilight, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie stopped what they were doing as they felt their geodes burn in tandem with Sunset’s rising feelings and they knew they belonged to her. Turning to face her, everything stopped for a moment before Sunset’s entire body glowed and, a second later, she transformed into the She-Devil she had become for the first time except her wings were normal. “ADAGIOOOOOOOOO!!!” Sunset hissed, cursing the word with a poison so thick and deadly it seemed to kill the very concept of the syllables uttered by her throat. “Whoa! WHAT THE FUCK!?” Lemon yelled, jumping back in surprise and horror as she saw her friend turn into a literal demon right in front of her. “It wasn’t a fucking joke!?” Sour Sweet exclaimed, jumping to her feet in a mix of fear and awe. “She actually transformed into a goddamn succubus!?” Sugarcoat and Sunny Flare were too stunned to say anything while the Canterlot High Girls rushed to Sunset’s side while she shook from pure rage. “Whoa, whoa! Simmer down, Sunset! Simmer down!” Applejack pleaded while Twilight, with Spike on her arms, walked in front of the mumbling, nearly fuming demonette. “Twilight, do something!” “I-I’ll try,” reaching for her friend’s forehead, she touched it trying to calm her down. “Shhh, Sunset, it’s okay. What’s wrong?” “Adagio is what’s wrong!” Sunset replied, her voice deep, guttural, and dark. “Once I get my hands on her, I’m going to tear her hair out strand by strand!” She said as her eyes filled with tears, only for them to evaporate the moment they touched her skin. “Even… even after…,” she shook her head and she shut her eyes. It took her several long, painful moments to calm down but eventually, she transformed back to normal. That didn’t prevent her from grabbing the nearest armchair and fling it across the room only for it to land on the ring. “Sweet heavens, girl, what the fuck happened!?” Sugarcoat asked, impressed by the display of raw anger coming from the usually collected and calm Sunset Shimmer. Instead of answering the ponytail wearing girl, Sunset shakily began clicking a few numbers but then stopped midway. For other extra seconds that felt like eons, she remained frozen before abruptly turning to Lemon. “We need to go to the Prancing Park right now. Come on, I’ll explain on the way!” It took only a matter of seconds before everyone was aboard one of the limos of Lemon’s parents. The chauffeur initially tried to refuse the order, as only her parents could make use of them, but after seeing the distress on Sunset’s face he understood something bad had happened and needed as much secrecy as possible. Once they were heading to the park, everyone looked at Sunset with expecting eyes. The red and yellow-haired girl spent several moments trying to keep her anger under control for long enough to allow her to speak properly. Finally, she began with a cracked voice. “A-Adagio and the dazzlings… they did something unforgivable…,” she spat, her hands clenched into fists. “T-They… got the jump on Rainbow Dash and Indigo, beat them up, and left them in the park for us to pick up.” “They did WHAT!?” Applejack roared, her entire body glowing as she teetered on the edge of transforming. “Those backstabbing sluts! First Aria and now this!?” Sour Sweet growled. “Wait ‘till I get my hands on that fucking bitch! Does she really think we’re going to just stand by and let them get away with that!?” Lemon demanded while the rest of the girls were either too shocked or too pissed to say anything else. “No… No we are not going to let them do that to us, but we’re going to play by their rules now,” Sunset replied, fighting back the urge to fly out of the limo and go after the sirens to deliver them justice… justice in the form of bloody noses, knocked off teeth, and broken bones if she could help it. Everyone did a double-take at that but it was Pinkie who found her voice first. “M-My Nata is in on this, too?” She mumbled, almost unheard while her hair deflated slightly. Applejack wanted to tell her how foolish she was for thinking Sonata Dusk was any different than the cheating Aria Blaze, but since she hadn’t done anything bad yet, she couldn’t blame her for the wrongdoings of her sister. Still, she felt awful about feeling a tingle of vindictive delight at knowing Sonata was just as rotten as her sisters. Setting those thoughts aside for a moment, she pressed on. “What are you talking about, Sunset?” “They… they took pictures,” Sunset replied before showing everyone her sideways cell phone. On the screen, a photo of Rainbow lying unconscious face-first over the crotch of an equally beaten down Indigo could be seen. Then, Sunset scrolled her finger to the side to show several more pictures taken on various angles showing the beating the dazzling had delivered upon their friends. “...I’m going to heal them after you beat the shit out of them,” Fluttershy muttered in a cold, icy tone. “So you can beat them again and again and again,” shaking, she clenched her teeth and she transformed, but it wasn’t the gentle transformation everypony knew, rather, she looked like a vampire thirsty for blood. “How dare they do that to my friends!?” She said in a raspy, hollow voice. Trixie (and everyone else) shuddered upon hearing her voice but managed to cough. “Trixie thinks there must be something more that we are not seeing. What are their rules, Sunset?” “They want to settle the score… in a big pitch fight. Seven versus seven. They want it to be somewhere secluded, with no powers, no magic, no surprises. I have to go and pick another six fighters or else they are going to post those pictures everywhere,” she explained, wishing nothing more than to break her cell phone at that precise moment. “Seven against seven on a pitched fight? What the hell are they planning and who would be stupid enough to side with the dazzlings in doing this to our friends?” Sunny questioned when they felt the limo come to a halt. “Whoever they are they surely won’t leave without having their behinds thoroughly spanked and handed to them right after I CHOKE THE LIFE OUT OF THEM!” Rarity yelled, her ears appearing for a split moment as her anger got through her self-control. “Miss Zest, we have arrived. I suggest you hurry as it is already nightfall,” the chauffeur said through the intercom and the girls wasted no time getting off the limo. Spike jumped out of Twilight’s arms and immediately started to sniff the ground and the air. It didn’t take long before he turned back to the girls. “I got their scent, follow me!” He said before sprinting away with the girls following closely. It took around five minutes until they reached the spot where Rainbow and Indigo had been left for the night. Rushing to them, Applejack and Sour Sweet were the first to reach their bloodied, bruised friends. Sour Sweet picked Rainbow up and put her on her back while Applejack picked Indigo. They were out of the park as quickly as they had entered and went straight back to Lemon’s mansion where the family’s doctor and medical personnel were waiting to receive their friends. “You can relax, Miss Zest. They are with good hands and we’ll make sure they are properly treated and their wounds become a non-threat. I can’t say yet for any potential internal or bone injury, but most of the damage seems to be superficial… whoever did this knew exactly how to deliver a message,” the doctor said as the two sports enthusiasts were carried into the medical wing of the mansion. “Funny you should say that,” muttered Sunset as the doctor turned around to perform his duty. “Thanks, Spike, without you we could still be at the park searching for them. That bitch Adagio only sent me a general location and they were way off the mark…” “Call me a cunt if you want, but I think we have a more pressing problem to deal with. Namely, knocking a few teeth off from the jaws of three sushi restaurant escapees and the goons they hired,” Sunny spat. “Count me in for what its worth. I’m not much of a fighter, but I have a few moves in me.” “Same goes for me,” Sugarcoat volunteered. “Fuck the dazzlings… and not in a fun way.” “How are we going to pick the fighters… we don’t know what we’re facing outside the dazzlings. But that makes me wonder… Why is Sonata fighting? She’s the worst fighter out of everyone I know and that’s including Poindexter and Dean Cadance,” Sunset pondered. “She’s using her as cannon fodder…,” Pinkie said. “I know she must be using Nata like that! Adagio and Aria don’t care for her and she’s too soft and afraid to fight them back!” “But she’s a fucking siren! Did they force her to hurt people before coming to our world!? Because I remember her smiling whenever they sang their shit and people went bonkers!” Applejack countered. “I know! But she’s changed! She was… evil, I know. But she was always around Adagio and Aria, and you damn well know they treat her like shit… No! I refuse to believe my Nata touched Rainbow or Indi!” “Just like I refused to believe Aria cheated on me with your sister, Limestone, until I caught them in the act! At least she was playing us both,” Applejack said, her heart aching at the memory. At least she took solace in the fact that Limestone was just a pawn of Aria, nothing more, so she didn’t resent her. “Them vermin can’t change.” “I changed…,” Sunset whispered and everyone fell silent. “But we can discuss this later. Right now we need to pick six fighters. Luckily for us, Adagio didn’t say anything about bringing anyone outside our circle for aid in case we want to bring the best of the best to the table. I’m going, so that’s one. I can ask Derpy if she’s willing to lend us her fists.” “Derpy?” Eleven voices muttered at the same time while Vinyl looked confused. “Yeah, looks can be deceiving. She can totally kick my ass any day of the week but doesn’t like to fight all that much,” Sunset explained but everyone was still looking at her skeptically. “I-It’s a long story but she’s a Muay Thai and Capoeira Master.” “As… impossible and incredible as that sounds… I think it’d be best if we keep this personal, darling,” Rarity began. “The Dazzlings have made a grave mistake and it must be us who teach them a lesson.” “I agree with you, Rares, but we don’t know who they are bringing to the table. If they bring someone who can completely outmatch us, then we’re fucked. Making sure to take Rainbow Dash out and put Indigo Zap out of commission first… that leaves two of the best fighters in our group out by default,” Sugarcoat reasoned. “Clever girls,” Trixie muttered. “So, how do we krump ‘em?” “Krump? W-What does that even mean?” Fluttershy asked, confused. “You’ve been playing and reading into Warhammer 40K, haven’t you?” Sunset asked with a deadpan expression. “Trixie is guilty as charged, but that does not answer Trixie’s question,” she replied completely unashamed. “I’m in. There’s no way I’m missing out on this fight! And even less if it means avenging the honor of our friends!” Sour Sweet called. “Me neither. I’ve always wanted to teach those stuck-up bitches a lesson. Now they gave me the perfect excuse to do so,” Lemon confessed. “I’m in,” Applejack announced, saying nothing more as she crossed her arms. “Right, that’s four out of seven… Anyone else?” Sunset asked but before anyone else could say anything, her phone rang. She thought about ignoring it for a moment but decided against it. Reaching into her pocket, she pulled out her cell phone and her ire went through the roof upon checking it was coming from Sonata’s number. She was about to dismiss it when she read the very first line of the text. ‘The Girls Adagio and Aria picked to fight on their side are Frosty Orange, Cherry Crash, Octavia Melody, and Vignette Valencia. And before you ask, yes, they all participated in beating Rainbow and Indigo up. Each of them has a score to settle with you girls, but the plan was to let you pick the fighters. Adagio reasoned that you’d like to keep it personal and that increased the chances of everyone getting what they want. I’m not fighting… I’m… I’m done with them, Sunset. They crossed the fucking line this time. I’m going to show up and instantly capitulate, so the fight will be a six against six. I know Adagio and Aria only put me in there for cannon fodder or to make me distract someone. Be careful, they are going to fight dirty so you must fight dirty, too. I’m sorry this happened, Sunset. I really am… and if Pinkie is there, please tell her I love her and that I’ll see her soon. Best of luck, Sonata Dusk Ex-Dazzling.’ “I knew my Nata couldn’t do something so horrible!” Pinkie cheered, tears pouring down her cheeks. “Well I’ll be damned,” Applejack muttered, surprised. “Thanks, Sonata,” Sunset said, smiling ever so slightly. “Vinyl…,” Lemon whispered, turning to face her girlfriend only to find an unreadable expression on her face. The white-skinned girls reached out with a hand and she embraced it with one of her own. Vinyl slammed her fist against her thigh repeatedly and silently exchanged a glance with Sunset. “I guess that makes five of us… so two spots left. One for the fighter and the other for the decoy. Any takers?” Fluttershy asked. “Trixie isn’t much of a fighter, but Trixie knows how to fight dirty. Trixie will help!” Trixie said loudly as she smiled smugly. “As much as the thought counts, Trixie, after hearing who’s in their little group… I can’t let that slide. I’ll fight,” Sugarcoat prompted. “I’m not the best fighter here but I can do some damage and, if push comes to shove, do some Cheap Fighting,” she smiled wickedly. “Because, seriously, fuck them.” “Trixie is displeased… but Trixie agrees. Trixie is much better as a support than as a fighter,” Trixie admitted. “Then I guess I can act as a decoy, darlings,” Rarity turned to Pinkie. “I know you want to be it, dear, but it would be too suspicious and we wouldn’t catch them off guard,” then she turned to Fluttershy. “And it can’t be you either, dear, you’re too soft and the most innocent among us,” her face then turned devilish and malicious. “Plus, I can’t miss watching the kind of expression Vignette will make when I walk out of the ring!” “And there it is. Yeah, generosity my yellow ass,” Sunset chuckled but nodded all the same. “Now, we need a place to set the fight in proper for tomorrow.” “Big Mac, Granny, and Bloom are leaving early in the morning to visit mah cousin Braeburn next town over. We can use the spot next to the barn for the fight and away from prying eyes,” Applejack suggested. “Then… I guess this is it,” Sunset picked Adagio from her contact’s list and called her. After a few seconds, the dial clung and Sunset put her on speaker mode. “Ahhhh, Sunset Shimmer, so good to hear from you. Tell me, did you like my gift~?” Adagio taunted in a mocking yet palpable disgruntled tone. “I don’t have time to play around, Dazzle. You were aching for a fight? Well, bitch, you got it. Sweet Apple Acres by the big red barn, tomorrow afternoon. Don’t be fucking late.” “Ohhhh, you woooound me so, Sunset. Don’t worry, we’ll be there and with a surprise for all of you~. You will pay for everything you did to us, Cuntset Dykemmer!” Adagio shouted before cutting off the call. “That’s a new one,” Trixie muttered, impressed before all eyes landed on her. “Whaaaaat? She may be a bitch but she’s good at coming up with insulting names! That takes talent.” Everyone sighed. ******************************************** The waiting was maddening and infuriating. Maddening because no matter how much they waited, time itself seemed to be against them, seemingly deciding to run slower around them. And it was infuriating as they recalled the events of the morning before their arrival. “Your friends are awake and are okay, Miss Zest. However, they will be required to stay in bed for one week at the very least. Perhaps Miss Zap can leave in three days since her injuries are less pressing but I highly suggest letting her rest the full week would be more ideal. No fractures or muscle ruptures were detected on either of them but Miss Dash got a couple of nasty hits to the back of her head and to her torsal area.” “I see,” Lemon replied. “So there’s no chance of them joining to see us get revenge, right?” “I’m afraid not, Miss Zest. However, and this is very unorthodox of me to suggest, perhaps someone could link a direct video transmission to their room so they can see it?” The doctor suggested, surprising everyone when he smirked evilly. “It’s not the same, but I was beaten up in school during my youth and my friends took revenge on the bullies that did it to me. To this day, I lament having never seen them take a taste of their own medicine.” And thus, here there were. Waiting and clenching their teeth in anticipation. Twilight and Sunny Flare had volunteered to stealthily record the fight as it developed, promising not to interfere unless absolutely necessary in case Adagio and her goons got any funny ideas. Eventually, after what felt like hours, they heard the noise of the Dazzlings van in the distance, first as a soft little noise but soon getting louder and louder until the van came into view. The next few seconds passed even slower as the van came to a halt next to the barn and the engine died. The two front doors opened and from the van climbed down the Dazzlings. The three sirens were wearing sports clothing, giving them ample movement with next to no friction and all the room they needed for a proper exercise… or get into one hell of a scrap. “Well, well, well. It seems you want those pictures to be released, Sunset. Didn’t I tell you to not bring more than six of your lapdogs with you to fight?” Adagio said, her voice starting sweet but quickly devolving into a snarl as she and her sisters stopped in front of the van. Sunset took a step forward. “And I didn’t. The rest of my friends are here to watch and make sure you don’t pull any fucking stunts on us, Adagio. For the sake of Rainbow and Indigo, we’ll follow your rules. No double teaming, no magic or power-ups, no crotch shots, no tit-busting, and no biting.” “Awwww, don’t you trust us, Sunset?” Aria taunted, giving her the middle finger as she did. Then, she turned to Applejack. “Hey, there, love, long time no see!” “...” Applejack didn’t reply to Aria’s goading, but she did glare at her with all her might. With a sigh, she grabbed her precious stetson and tossed it to the side before cracking her knuckles and neck. “Eeeeyup.” For her part, Sonata stood there saying nothing. She glanced at Pinkie and the party girl gave her a subtle (as subtle as Pinkie can be in any case) proud smile. Returning the smile, she turned her gaze to Sunset and the leader of the Rainbooms gave her a little nod. “Who did you bring to fight on your team, my dear Shimmer?” Adagio asked before snorting. “Although, it won’t matter. Once I’m done with you, no part of you will be left shimmering for a good while.” “See for yourself, bitch,” Sunset replied, and instantly Sugarcoat, Rarity, Applejack, Lemon Zest, Vinyl Scratch, and Sour Sweet got in line next to her. “Happy?” Aria and Adagio nodded with the former shivering with excitement. Adagio then slapped Sonata’s ass and pushed her back. “Sonata, open the door. I think it’s time they get to see who they are facing against.” Sonata obeyed the order and slid the van’s side door open to reveal the other four fighters on the Dazzlings’ side. Out came first Octavia Melody, followed by Vignette Valencia, Frosty Orange and lastly, Cherry Crash stepped out. All of them were wearing similar attires, clearly ready for a fight. All of them had varying degrees of smirks and grins on their faces, but none could match that of Cherry’s, her violence and desire to punish the one who had wronged her in the past palpable to all. “Someone should leash her. I fear if I look at her wrongly she might bite me,” Sunny said, loud and clear, as she pointed at Cherry. “Say that again and you will be in for what’s coming to Sunset, too, Crystal Prep skank!” Cherry yelled, not in anger but in dry, overwhelming confidence. As the Dazzle team began to move forth, Sonata stayed a little behind the line and only advanced when Sunset’s team began to advance, ready to meet their targets head-on. She noted as she advanced that Sunset and her friends were not entirely dressed as they usually were but also were not as prepared for combat as the ones on Adagio’s side were. They were also wearing sports attire, just slightly more covering than that of the others. Now, she didn’t know much about fighting but she knew enough that Sunset and her friends had traded some of their mobility for extra firmness and a most stable footing. They were out here not to play and it showed. When Adagio stopped so did everyone else and both sides remained standing on a face-off less than two meters apart. Except for her. Adagio and Aria shot her an angry glance back as she closed up the distance. For a panicked moment, she thought it would be best to just roll with the punches as always and do the bidding of her sisters. But another, bigger, angrier, raging side of her shouted to do what she had planned to do… and thus, she did. When she reached the line she didn’t stop and instead kept walking forth. “Sonata, what the fuck do you think you’re doing!?” Aria barked, angrily. “Sonata, get your ass back here this--” “GO FUCK YOURSELF, ARIA! You too, Adagio!” Sonata finally exploded, turning around to face her two shocked and furious sisters. “You went too far! I never wanted to do anything you two assholes made me do for centuries! T-The power… it felt so good to have it… but when we couldn’t get anymore, I felt so good for the first time in my life! I don’t want that anymore! And I… I love Pinkie more than anything else, so fuck you two!” She declared before turning and handing Sunset a cell phone. “Here. The copies of the pictures are here.” “That’s my fucking phone! When did you steal it!?” Adagio fumed on the verge of just lunging after her sister. “TRAITOR! Traitor! You miserable, treacherous swine! FINE! We don’t need you! I don’t need you, Sonata! See how long you’ll last without us!” “Thanks, Sonata,” Sunset said before hugging the siren. Then, the blue-skinned girl, with tears forming in her eyes, rushed to hug her girlfriend and kiss her passionately as they began to murmur something only they could hear. Passing the cell phone to Applejack, the country girl wordlessly crushed it and compacted it into a tiny ball before using all of her strength to toss it across her home, beyond the farmland, and then disappear into the distance with a tiny glint. “Oh, don’t worry, Adagio. We’ll play by your rules still. I just had to… ensure you wouldn’t use that as a secret weapon, you know? Unlike you, we actually have morals and honor.” Every girl on Adagio’s team growled for a moment, but within moments, they smiled. “Heh, it doesn’t matter as long as I get to fuck you up, Sunset. I need payback for what you did to me, remember?” Cherry said before blowing her an exaggerated kiss. “Likewise. As long as I can put Lemon’s ass on the ground, I’m fine either way,” Octavia agreed. “Ditto. You hear me, you mute handicapped bitch!? I’m going fucking ruin you!” Frosty shouted. Aria and Vignette didn’t say anything, they only smiled smugly as they stared at their desired targets. Adagio, on the other hand, had her hatred evenly split between Sunset and her treacherous, backstabbing sister currently cuddling with the pink idiot. “If that’s the case, then I think we have one extra member on our side,” Rarity said before flaunting her hair. “Well, dearies, it is only right for me to step out and even the numbers~” Vignette did a double take. “N-no, wait! That’s not fair! I want to kick you in that prissy, cocksucking jaw of yours, Rarity! NO! Get back here and face me, you damn coward!” Rarity giggled and gave her a finger. “If you’re still standing by the end of this, then I’ll gladly let you beat me up as you did with my friends,” she said with a smile but her voice was cold and unforgiving. “Hey, Rarity, wait up,” Lemon called as she took off her headphones. “I wouldn’t want anything bad to happen to them.” “I agree… for what its worth, I am sorry for breaking them before. Had I known earlier, I wouldn’t have dared to even glance at them,” Octavia scrunched her nose. “I rather break your bones this time, Lemon.” “With that, I can agree, Octavia,” Lemon replied with all the contempt she could muster while holding Vinyl’s hand tightly, much to the rising anger of Octavia and Frosty. Rarity accepted the headphones and quickly moved out of the way to stand next to Trixie. For a few seconds, nothing happened as the wind continued to blow pleasantly. Then, a cloud shed them from the rays of the sun. Taking the chance to act first, Cherry Crash advanced first with two wide steps and suddenly, she was standing right in front of Sunset. Their breasts were pressed together and their faces were so close they could smell each other’s breaths. Everyone watching, including Rainbow Dash and Indigo Zap through screens, the unfolding event, could see the electricity and the tension building as time dragged on. That is, until Sunset Shimmer chuckled. “What’s the matter, Cherry, itching to get another beating?” “Oh, please, unlike last time, I’m prepared to kick your ass. I’m just waiting for you to throw the first strike. That seems to be your style, remember?” “You mean like you and your stooges jumping to assault two of my friends? Soooo very brave. Come on, Crash, do your best. I’d ask you to do your worst, but that’s your everyday life, isn’t it?” She chuckled. “But I gotta hand it to you. You sure know how to crawl to a new low, don’t you? Sleeping around, having a new boyfriend or girlfriend every week. Such a shining example for Canterlot High. I did everyone a kindness!” That did the trick and Cherry wasted no time in throwing the first punch, right at Sunset’s face. The golden-skinned girl dodged it effortlessly, having been prepared for it from the start, and countered with a punch to Cherry’s stomach. She was surprised when she blocked it and that moment of distraction cost her as she was pushed back. Looking up, she saw Cherry lunging at her… and on her peripheral sight, she saw Adagio doing the same in a more controlled manner. She felt the tackle of Cherry shortly followed by Adagio’s, her balance lost and forcing her to fall. The moment she hit the ground, everyone cried out, cursing and crying in outrage before all hell broke loose and the fight truly began. Chapter 1 End. Author's Note Special thanks to anyone that read this! Round 1Equestria Girls: Scores to Settle Chapter 2 Sunset couldn’t see what was happening the moment she fell to the ground, hit by two opponents at the same time. She heard several cries of outrage, curses, gasps, and other noises she couldn’t quite place. It was only when she was on the ground, unmoving, that she caught a few glimpses of what was happening around her. Vinyl was tackled by Frosty. Lemon was distracted by the action and Octavia threw a punch at her, but dodged it at the last second, grappling the cellist’s arm and throwing her over her back. Sour Sweet pushed Applejack aside from a cheap shot fired from Vignette only to get dragged by Aria into a brawl. Applejack, already fuming in anger, leaped at Vignette. That only left Cherry Crash and Adagio Dazzle who were on top of her. “W-What happened to your fucking rules, Adagio!?” “Eat shit, Shimmer!” Adagio replied whilst trying to elbow Cherry away. “Buzz off, Crash, Sunset is mine!” “Like hell she is! If anyone is going to fuck her up that’s me!” Cherry countered Adagio's shoving attempts with her own. While her two foes were busy trying to claw at her and fight each other for supremacy at the same time, Sunset took her chance to kick Adagio in her stomach, pushing her away. Or at least, that was her hope, but either pumped on adrenalin or sheer will, the siren didn’t budge, as it didn’t help either that her position was lackluster at best. She was thinking long and hard about how she could possibly fight the two of them at the same time when her savior arrived. “You cheating cunt!” Sugarcoat bellowed angrily as she appeared out of nowhere behind Adagio. Before the siren could do anything, Sugarcoat took a firm hold of her hair with both hands and yanked with all her strength. “GGGGGAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!” Adagio screamed at the top of her lungs the moment she was violently dragged off from her hated enemy, having entirely forgotten about the ponytail-wearing girl. Her scalp screamed bloody murder and her vision went hazy with a white mist of pure pain, but it didn’t end there. Her assailant was determined to get her away from Sunset and in the process spun on her axis to truly send her rolling on the ground. The movement was violent and swift enough that Adagio didn’t know or care about her flailing limbs; much less concerned about when she kicked Cherry Crash in the face, making her stumble for a brief moment. That was all the time Sunset needed to get a hold of herself once more. Free of one of her enemies and the other partially stunned, she used that moment to deliver a bear chop against Cherry’s right ear, further confusing her and making her lose her balance as well as distorting her hearing. “Fuck!” Cherry cursed and returned the strike with a direct punch to her chest, hitting her in one boob. “Nnnngggghhhh!” Sunset swallowed her pain to finally deliver a devastating knee strike to Cherry’s exposed left side, hitting her in the ribs. That was enough to force the green-haired girl to roll away, holding her injured area as she tried to fight through the pain. “Ahhhhhhhh!” “FUUUUCK!” The battle cry and the hateful curse made her look at Sugarcoat and Adagio, the former tackling the latter against a wooden fence that split in two under the pressure and made the two girls roll down a small hill and out of her sight. Chaos reigned around her and she couldn’t spare another second of distraction as Cherry got to her feet. “Y-You’ll fucking pay for that!” Cherry said before adopting a low defensive stance. That surprised Sunset as she recognized the style, even if it was a bit sloppy. Kickboxing? She’s been learning kickboxing? Shhhhiiiiiiit, I hope she’s not very good at it or else I’m in fucking trouble, she thought before smirking. “Holy shit, you’ve actually taken to learning how to fight? I’m impressed you had the guts to do that! What’s the style? ‘The Way of the Botox Lips’?” “What about you? Finally tired of talking shit and sucker-punching people, you cunt?” “Okay, I deserved that. I was an asshole back then, okay? I am not proud of it but it is what it is. But even before I dethroned you from your position as the number one slut, ooops, I mean, as the most popular girl in school, people didn’t like you that much!” Sunset said, slowly circling her foe and adopting her favorite style, a mix of karate and jiu jitsu with her own added flavor straight from Equestria. “Takes a slut to know a slut, I guess,” Cherry replied. “I don’t care about the beating you gave me that much, Sunset. I hate what happened afterward. You were Miss ‘I can do whatever the fuck I want’ and everybody knew it and yet, they treated you as untouchable! They forgot the black eye and the bruised cheek I gave you! I was ignored, forgotten, and relented to the sidelines while you bathe in my spot, my fame, my glory!” “True,” Sunset remarked. “But you know what? At least when I picked a guy I didn’t ditch him the next week for a new boy toy. Tell me, woman to woman, how many STD’s do you have?” That seemed to do the trick as Cherry’s smug expression suddenly turned enraged and she charged. Sadly for her, it was not one driven by blind anger. Her plan to lunge forth and take a hold of her mid-charge in order to flip her over went south when she dodged her grapple. A deep, stinging pain came from her left thigh, the product of a quick, hard kick from the green-haired bitch. Her instincts kicked in a moment later along with a surge of adrenalin to both punch and elbow at her wide aimed in a low angle. Her elbow strike fell short but her punch hit Cherry across one of her eyes. Neither girl cried out but they jumped back away from the other. Their standoff lasted for less than two seconds before both of them charged forth, with Cherry delivering yet another kick and Sunset replying with one of her own. They legs met midway and they gritted their teeth as the pain of their bones colliding caused them to quickly pull them back but the rush of adrenalin allowed them to stand their ground and begin an exchange of blows. “BITCH!” “WHORE!” “You stole my place at the top of the school!” “Cry me a fucking river!” “FILTHY ALIEN!” “I’M A PONY, ASSHOLE!” They insulted each other as a flurry of kicks, punches, slaps, backhanded blows, and a few martial blows were exchanged. Some were evaded, others blocked, a few countered, but there were those that hit their mark perfectly. A punch acros Sunset’s cheek. A kick to Cherry’s stomach. Two blows against Sunset’s stomach and an uppercut. Two fists meeting at the same time, nearly breaking their hands in the process. As the fight dragged on, the discipline of their fancy movements slowly diminished in favor of more focused, concentrated blows. Blood began to pour out of their faces as fresh bruises and cuts were carved across their features. Their stalemate lasted for what felt like ages until Cherry, after receiving a particularly nasty punch that tore away one of her fake eyelashes, lashed out in response with a kick directed at Sunset’s gut. Sunset tried to block it but the kick was packing too much strength behind it and it connected. “GGGAAAHHH!” She cried out, coughing up some blood and bile, barely resisting the urge to vomit. Rolling to the ground, she laid defenseless and Cherry exploited it mercilessly by kicking her on the ribs twice. She winced with each strike but found the strength to push herself up with her hands in order to deliver a tremendous double-back kick at her assailant, hitting her in the gut; age-old instincts kicking in to quite literally buck the danger away. Cherry nearly barfed in response to her kick but managed to not only get a hold of herself but also her senses even if Sunset was able to send her stumbling on her ass. Sunset tried to stand up but the pulsating pain on her ribs was too much for her to withstand. Glancing back, she saw Cherry getting back on her feet and thus did the only thing she could think of to get away: she crawled. Unfortunately for her, when she was about to reach the barn’s outer wall something grabbed her by the hair, making her scream. “FUUUUUUUUCK!” “YES! Scream for me you fucking whore!” Cherry cried out in anger and joy, her smile widening as she tightened her hold over Sunset’s two-toned hair. “How do you like it, huh!? Remember when you pulled my hair like this, you bitch!?” “GO SUCK A DICK, CHERRY!” Sunset cursed, desperately trying to free herself. Cherry wasn’t stupid, however, and with her a foot she stepped on one of her knees, incapacitating her legs entirely without ample room for movement. Leaning slowly to the side of her head, Cherry licked her right ear before biting it hard enough to draw blood. She groaned when Sunset refused to scream but then another idea popped into her head. “I learned quite a few moves, Sunset. Including this~” Before Sunset could figure out what she was talking about, the pain emerging from her abused scalp vanished, only to be replaced by a sudden lack of air and an inability to speak or even simply groan. She’s trying to knock me out with a rear choking hold! She realized instantly just as the sudden lack of oxygen began to make things strenuous for her. “Sshhhh, ssssshhhhhhhh. Just let it happen, Sunset. I win, you lose, cunt~,” Cherry whispered next to her ear. Knowing she only had seconds before she passed out due to the pressure and lack of oxygen, she tried to Pony-Up, but her focus was lacking. However, it was enough to pump her body with some magical energy, suddenly tripling her strength for a fraction of a moment, but that was all it took to punch the ground with both fists. With her increased strength and her sudden rush of magic, the twin impacts released a small shockwave of magic that flung both girls back to their feet, but even then Cherry refused to let go. However, Sunset was not done yet. Driven by an urge to breathe as panic began to creep into her mind, Sunset turned them both around and then slammed Cherry against the barn’s wall. The impact was enough to loosen Cherry’s hold enough to allow her to breathe again and move her head. A chance she did not squandered as she drove the back of her head to meet Cherry’s face. A sickening crack was heard followed by a scream of pure pain. “AAAAAAARGGGGGGHHHH! MY NOSE! YOU CUNT! YOU BROKE MY FUCKING NOOOOOOSE!” Cherry screamed as she held her now ruined nose with both hands; crimson liquid gushing out from her wound until it dripped down her chin. That was a mistake she would soon regret as Sunset didn’t waste any time and grabbed a fistful of her bright green hair. She didn’t flinch nor did she utter a single cry of pain when Cherry, in her desperation and lack of focus, delivered three fast punches to her face, all of them hitting her left eye, nearly instantly swelling it. But it was already too late for Cherry to do anything. With a firm hold on her hair and grabbing the back of her sports bra, Sunset picked and then flipped Cherry over as she spun around for a few seconds before slamming her foe on the ground back first. The ripping of clothes were heard as well as Cherry coughing up blood and cursing at the heavens. Sunset jumped on top of her and began to punch, slap, scratch, and slam her fists, palms, and nails all over her face. She didn’t give a damn when Cherry reached for her breasts, punched them and squeezed them in a vain attempt to force her to stop. Her adrenalin and hatred infused system didn’t register it. She didn’t care when the girl began to plead for mercy. And she certainly didn’t care when Cherry began to cry. She had hurt her friends just to get to her. There was no mercy to be given, just what was coming to her. Finally, with her hands and fingers aching, she took a firm hold of her head and began slamming it against the ground repeatedly until, with a bloody gurgle, Cherry’s body went limp. Taking a moment to admire the ruined, blood-stained face of her enemy, she smiled and stood up. As a final act of disrespect, she spat on her foe’s unconscious body, uncaring that one of her tits was exposed. She examined herself for a moment and noticed that both her breasts were hanging freely. She didn’t care. She was about to look around when she heard an angry snarl from behind her. Turning to see what it was, she saw a muddy and supremely pissed-off Adagio coming right at her. ************************************************ How the fuck did I forget about this ridiculous excuse of a woman!? That was the question Adagio Dazzle asked herself as she was pushed back against a flimsy fence. “Ahhhhhhhh!” “FUUUUCK!” They screamed and Adagio only saw Sunset and Cherry, the traitor, look their way before she was dragged out of their field of view by the pony tails wearing girls. The two of them groaned and moaned as they rolled down the small hill until they came to a final, wet, muddy crash. The squealing of scared pigs told them both where they were but at that moment neither cared all that much. “YOU’LL PAY FOR THAT, YOU BLUE WHORE!” Adagio screamed in fury as she smacked the mud hanging to her face away. Before Sugarcoat had a chance to fully recover, Adagio closed the distance only to deliver a mighty kick across her face, sending her to the mud again and breaking her glasses, sending the remains to scatter around in the mud. Surprisingly, Sugarcoat didn’t cry out in pain and looked up only to find Adagio charging at her again. Doing the only thing she could to gain some time, she used both hands to shower her assailant with thick, smelly mud. “Yuuuuck! It got in my mouth!” Adagio cried out as she began to spit out the offending piece of gunk. That gave Sugarcoat time to get up and formulate a plan. I’m so fucked… I stand no chance against her… heh, but that doesn’t mean I can’t delay her and deal some damage. You fucking owe me for this, Sunset! She thought before taking off her shoes… fill them with mud and then throw them at Adagio. Without her glasses her vision was hampered but with Adagio being so close there was no way she could miss, less so thanks to her superb aiming skills. Her shoes impacted against her face squarely, taking her by surprise and making her produce a must siren-like scream. “K-Kyyyaaaaaahhhhhh!” “AHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAH! SCREAM AGAIN, DAGGY!” Aria shouted from somewhere nearby. “SHUT THE FUCK UP, ARIA!” Adagio demanded instantly. Turning her fury to the nearest target, she found Sugarcoat was ready to throw more mud at her. Seeing red for a moment, she charged like an enraged bull at the girl. Sugarcoat dropped the mudball she was carrying and her eyes widened. Thankfully for her, her ability of being able to keep relative calm under duress kicked in. Her brilliant mind came up with many possible solutions to her current predicament, quickly picking the one that would allow her the best chances to avoid getting bulldozed by the siren. And so, with great agility and swift feet she… stepped aside. Thanks to the muddy terrain, Adagio couldn’t change direction nor stop herself and could only stare at the mocking girl flipping her the bird as she fell yet again on the mud face first. As if that wasn’t enough, as she tried to pull herself up, something landed on her back and a pair of hands pushed her face back onto the mud. “Ha! How you like that, Adagio? I think you really fit in this pig pen more than on stage. I ask the swines to forgive me, but your attitude is that of a filthy pig!” Sugarcoat said as she tried not to choke the siren, rather she tried to merely make her pass out. Unfortunately for her, Adagio had other plans. Plans in the shape of an elbow strike directly to her cheek. “GAAHHHH!” She screamed this time as the impact rattled her teeth and sent her mind into a fuzzy field. Falling onto her back due to the impact, she watched in a hazy white sheet how Adagio got up, her hair thoroughly wrecked by the mud, and coughed up some of it before turning her sights on her. Knowing her end was near, she prepared to fight like a cornered rat against the predatory feline that now lunged at her with unbridled rage. She threw a few kicks back, some blind punches, and also tried to scratch Adagio. She managed to connect two kicks to her gut, five punches across her face and chest, and she managed to scratch her left cheek lightly. But Adagio proved to be as ruthless as her reputation preceded her. She didn’t bother with any fancy moves or finesse. She merely delivered punch after heavy punch across Sugarcoat’s face over and over again. Sugarcoat felt her consciousness slip away with each terrible blow that landed upon her. She was still able to hear Cherry scream, however. “AAAAAAARGGGGGGHHHH! MY NOSE! YOU CUNT! YOU BROKE MY FUCKING NOOOOOOSE!” The punching stopped and Adagio looked down at her with a puzzled look as if she was a deer seeing the lights of a truck coming at it full speed. “F-Fuck you, biiitch~,” she sang with the strength she had left, taunting and mocking the siren at the same time. Adagio replied to her kindness by grasping her head only to headbutt her. Darkness took Sugarcoat and Adagio scampered to her feet, running out of the pig den and climbing up the small hill only to find a bloody, unconscious Cherry laying on the ground and Sunset Shimmer standing over her, victorious but severely beaten. Snarling loudly, both at the humiliation she received and seeing her chance to destroy an injured, tired Sunset, she charged without a second thought. ************************************************ Sunset’s system was still flooded with adrenaline pumped into her veins after her intense fight against Cherry. It was only thanks to that that she was able to dodge Adagio’s tackle just in time. Seeing her sorry, muddy state, Sunset knew she couldn’t lose such a golden opportunity. “What happened to you, Adagio? I thought you were here to fight, not play in the mud like a little kid!” Sunset taunted with a shit-eating grin on her face. “You will pay for every second I had to lay there in the mud, among pigs,” she smirked evilly before wiping some mud off of her face. “At least there’s a new pig laying there now~,” much to her surprise, Sunset didn’t look angry at all. “Wow, and people say I’m cold. You don’t give a fuck about your friend?” “Oh, I do. But she knew what she was getting into and she did more than enough to keep you away from me,” Sunset dropped her smile and her body began to radiate with magic. “I could easily transform now and kick your sorry ass to hell and back again with ease, Adagio. But I won’t,” her magic died down and took a big, deep breath. “You know why?” “Because you’re above pettiness and want to give me a fair fight? So foolish, Shimmer. I would use that kind of power without a second thought,” Adagio said, getting ready to fight again as she cracked her knuckles. “Wrong. I won’t do it because I want to have the pleasure of beating the shit out of you with my bare fists!” Sunset cried out before charging forth. “RRRRAAAAHHHH!” “AAAAARRRRRRR!” Adagio screamed in rage as she charged against Sunset. The two angry women clashed against the other with a fierce punch to the face. Adagio hit dead center while Sunset failed entirely. Blood flew out of Sunset’s mouth as a result but her head didn’t move an inch as she stared directly into her eyes. Too late did Adagio realize that the first punch Sunset had been a ruse. She had charge, made a feint strike, and closed the distance just for a chance to do what she really wanted to do. Namely speaking, drive her right knee up to her gut. The impact was so strong that it made Adagio see white for a second and her entire body flexed over involuntarily. She drooled uncontrollably for a couple of seconds before Sunset slapped her senses back into place. The mud covering her cheek gave her no protection against the strike, rather, it made the impact even harsher. She returned the kindness by throwing two punches, both connecting against Sunset’s sides. Sunset hissed in pain as her abused ribs took yet another hit but she managed to tank it in order to hit her back with both fists brought together into a fleshy hammer. “FUUUUHH!” Adagio cursed, expelling air but refusing to let go. She then hugged Sunset’s midsection and tried to tackle her into the ground. Sadly for her, before she even got to take a second step forth, she felt the girl responsible for all her misery bend forward, hug her midsection… and then lift her upside down in a single moment using her own momentum against her. “ADAGIIIIIOOOOOO!” Sunset cried the name of the girl she truly had come to see as a friend, a reformed monster that (quite literally) saw the light much like she had. But no, it had all been a ruse, a ploy to learn her weaknesses. That’s why she felt no remorse in dropping her back against the ground, throwing her with all her might. “Gaaah! Fuck! AAAARGGGG!” Adagio cried and cursed as she was thrown into the air only to roughly and uncaringly hit the hard dirt below. She thrashed on the ground for a few seconds, pain clouding her thoughts as numerous bruises and cuts made breathing a difficult task. Sunset, without giving a single fuck, closed the distance and jumped on Adagio’s back, stradling her. The siren, in her desperation, began to throw blind punches and kicks whilst trying to get her off of her, but she had other plans in mind. Ripping what was left of her shirt, she used the piece of clothing to wrap it around Adagio’s neck and began to squeeze tightly. “N-Noooo! I---I wasn’t… supposed… to lose! F-Fuck...you...S-S-Sunseeeeeeeet….” Adagio cried out, or at least tried to, but soon enough the lack of oxygen took the better of her and she fell unconscious. “Go fuck yourself, you piece of rotten sushi,” Sunset said before releasing her hold. She made a quick check up to make sure Adagio was just knocked unconscious before looking up to see how the rest of her friends were fairing. Her eyes widened at what she saw. Chapter 2 End. Author's Note Special thanks to anyone that read this! Round 2Equestria Girls: Scores to Settle Chapter 3 Hell had been unleashed at the cry of Cherry Crash. Applejack knew her farm had turned into a battlefield but that was precisely why she offered her place in the first place. It was spacious, comfortable, away from prying eyes, and they would have the home-field advantage. But none of that mattered to her at that moment. The only thing in her mind was seeing Rainbow Dash and Indigo Zap laying on their beds, beaten, bruised, and humiliated by the girl she had come to love only to discover everything had been a cruel ploy on their part. Her anger burned inside her belly as she stared down at Aria Blaze with all the cold, indifferent contempt she could muster. “What happened to your damn rules?” She asked, fuming with anger. “Things change, country bumpkin,” Aria replied with a wink and fake smooch. Applejack clenched her fists, ready to strike when something shoved her to the side. “LOOK OUT!” Sour Sweet cried before two thin lines flew past them mere centimeters away. The apple farmer stumbled on her feet for a moment but glanced at Vignette, who had used the confusion to draw a stun gun and fire at her. “I give you a perfect chance and you blow it!? You’re such a fucking useless whore, Vignette!” Aria cursed. “I got another!” Vignette cried before pulling a second concealed stun gun from her hair. This time, however, Spike took it out of her hands before she could take aim. “HEY!” Applejack saw red for an instant and all her anger focused on Vignette Valencia, the awful, manipulative girl that nearly caused Rarity to be depressed and now participated in the injury and beating of two more of her friends. She turned away from Aria and began to walk towards Vignette. “Come here, you freckled whore!” She heard Aria say and that made her glance back to see her drag Sour Sweet into a fight. “Bring it, you discounted piece of sushi!” Sour Sweet countered as she gave her one final nod. Giving Sour Sweet the chance to go against Aria, she focused once more on her primary target as she tried to back away. “N-No fair! I wanted to fight Rarity, not her tree-hugging friend!” Vignette Valencia exclaimed, fearfully while trying to put some distance in between the two. “Our tree-hugging friend is Tree Hugger. I love mah apple trees, Valencia. But I don’t just hug ‘em. I also kick and buck ‘em,” Applejack replied. “B-Buck… what?” The social-media expert asked, confused. “I buck ‘em,” she said before using her powerful legs to leap at her target, covering the five meters that separated them in an instant. “WHAT THE FUCK!?” Vignette shouted, falling on her ass from the surprise. “Are you a goddamn frog or something!?” “I got pony powers and a pony counterpart that’s also a farmer like me. But you know what? I don’t like cheaters. I despise ‘em with all my heart, Valencia,” Applejack said, waiting for the girl to stand up on her own again. “Good! Me neither! You should go and settle that with Aria, not me! Go! Go! Go! Go!” Vignette repeated over and over in a hurry. “Oh, she’ll get what’s coming to her alright. I tried to be the big woman here. I tried to put it behind me. And it was working. Buuuut then,” she cracked her knuckles. “Some wild, fucking, crawling, pathetic, cowardly, two-timing, backstabbing, slithering, poisonous LITTLE VERMIN-” she shouted, cracking her other knuckles as she stared down at Vignette, the poor girl nearly pissing herself in fright. “-attacked my friends, blackmailed us, and wanted to settle scores did a stupid. So now I’m going to punch you really, really hard in the name of Rainbow and Indigo.” Vignette now really pissed herself. She was out of options, out of weapons, and clearly outmatched. “W-Wait, Applejack, you wouldn’t hit me, right?” A pair of glaring eyes was her answer. “I-I-I-I mean, me against you? That would be like putting a tiny, defenseless puppy in the cage of a stinky, brutish gorilla!” “Are you calling me a gorilla, Valencia?” Applejack asked, her glare turning somber and her lips curling into a dark, sadistic smile. “Crap! Shit! Fuck! NO! Nononononono! I, uuhhh, I meant that… look at me! I’m a twig! I can fight a little but I have no chance against you!” Shakily, she rose to her feet in a pleading gesture. “You’re a warrior princess! What honor would there be in beating me, a near defenseless maiden?” “...You have a point there…,” Applejack sighed. “Let’s make a deal,” Vignette’s ears perked up. “You tell me who beat up my friends and I promise I won’t break your nose~,” she said in a sing-song tone. Snarling, Vignette clenched her hands into fists before her expression softened. “...You’re right… it was-- LOOK OUT!” She shouted in alarm, pointing behind Applejack. Applejack turned to see what was coming only to find the chaos of the fights going on. A moment later she turned back to face Vignette only to find her in the middle of a high-kick spinning swing. Her foot connected with her face with all the strength she could muster and even managed to force her to take a step back. “HA! Gullible idiot! No wonder Rainbow Dash and that other slut were so easy to beat! Bet you weren’t expecting that, did you!?” She laughed loudly but soon her laughter began to die down as she saw that her foe wasn’t moving or doing anything… except staring death upon her. “...” Applejack grabbed Vignette’s ankle and removed it from her face to reveal her left cheek was bruised, her upper lip was busted, and that a small trickle of blood ran down her nose. “Hun,” she began, smirking. “I’ve had mosquito bites worse than that.” “...Please have mercy?” Vignette pleaded, tears forming in her eyes. “Mmmmm,” Applejack pondered for a moment before smirking. “As mah brother would say: Eeeeenope!” Dragging Vignette by her ankle, the manipulative girl lost her balance. Unluckily for her, instead of falling to the ground, she was caught by Applejack’s other hand. Using her inhuman strength, she was able to lift Vignette by her throat while she kicked wildly and tried to claw at her arm to no avail. Then, Applejack tossed her a few meters away. Vignette landed, screamed, and coughed violently as she could breathe once more. Before she could get up or crawl away to safety, Applejack was already on top of her again. With a savage kick to her abdomen, she rolled onto her back. “GAAAAHHH! FUUUUCK!” She cursed, using her hands to hold her injured midsection. Through tear-filled eyes, she saw Applejack reaching down for her again with her left arm. “N-No! Wait! Please! I-It was Adagio’s idea, I sweaahhhhggg!” Her words died in her throat as Applejack’s fingers clenched tightly against her windpipe, not enough to choke her but enough to stop her from speaking. “In case you missed it, Sonata already told us the truth, you manipulative swine,” Applejack spat. She was expecting her to cry or try to squirm away, not tap gently against her wrist asking her for a chance to speak up. Against her better judgment, she loosened the grip she had on the girl. Vignette coughed and gurgled, smiling smugly as her feet dangled above the ground. “I-I’ve got nothing to l-lose… so… fuck it… I-It was Adagio’s… idea… to settle scores… but there was another… that promised her… revenge… and a chance to… get their necklaces… back… if she got rid of you…,” she explained. “Who?” Applejack asked, eyes widened and ready to kick the daddy bags of anyone responsible behind the beating of her friends. “C-Cinch… Abacus Cinch…” Vignette confessed. “...That… damnable old fart…,” Applejack growled before squeezing Vignette’s throat again, much to her horror. “I’ll beat it out of Aria if I have to… you better not be lying, Valencia, or else I’ll be back for you. But for now… I guess I won’t be as rough as I had planned.” Applejack slapped Vignette across the face before backslapping her. Then she did again. And again. And again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. There was no need to use her powers or super strength, hard, common bitchslapping would suffice for a bitch the caliber of Vignette for she deserved nothing more. Slap after slap further bruised her cheeks until they began to bleed. But Applejack didn’t stop. She didn’t care when Vignette began to cry her eyes out after a tooth flew out of her mouth. She didn’t give a crap when her nose started to bleed. And she certainly didn’t give a damn when Vignette’s body started to go limp and her eyes rolled to the back of her head. Finally, after having had enough of beating the despicable girl and finding no joy in beating her after falling unconscious, she let go and let her fall to the ground like a ragdoll. Applejack looked down at Vignette and at her bleeding cheeks. She looked at her bloodied right hand and then at her left, finding it also painted with the blood and tears that had rivered down her neck. Turning back to see settle the score with Aria, she was surprised to find the siren laughing maniacally while trying to carve Sour Sweet’s face into the grass. Saying nothing, she rushed to help her friend. At the same time, however, her rage against the siren came back and her aching hand was utterly forgotten. She closed the distance with frightening speed and, with a single tackle, they were left rolling on the ground. *********************************************** Things had gone right to shit the second Cherry Crash and Adagio attacked Sunset at the same time; completely surprising everyone even when they were expecting to be betrayed at some point. Sour Sweet lost her focus for an instant to see Lemon Zest and Octavia getting right into their business. And in that moment of distraction, she only heard three things. Applejack asking. “What happened to your damn rules?” Aria replying. “Things change, country bumpkin.” And a dark chuckle from Vignette Valencia. She turned to face her in time to see her draw a concealed stun gun from within her hair. And she was aiming it at a helpless, entertained Applejack. “LOOK OUT!” She screamed, warning her friend from the oncoming assault before shoving her away, the two stun needles gracing her face so close she felt the electric tingle on her cheek. She fell to the ground and only heard Aria complaining to Vignette. “I give you a perfect chance and you blow it!? You’re such a fucking useless whore, Vignette!” Looking up, she saw Vignette draw a second stun gun. “I got another!” She replied, but her plans were thwarted by Spike. “HEY!” Oh, that fucking does it! Sour Sweet thought as she hurriedly got back to her feet with the intent of fucking up the delicate Vignette for cheating in their fight. She was about to rush over past Applejack when she felt something grab her by the arm. “Come here, you freckled whore!” Aria cried out angrily at her. Seeing Applejack turning back to check on what was going on, she shouted back at Aria. “Bring it, you discounted piece of sushi!” She countered as she gave Applejack one final nod. Despite wanting to teach Vignette a lesson, seeing her cowering before the approaching behemoth that was Applejack, she felt satisfied and safe in the knowledge that the streamer would get a nice and proper beating. She then felt the siren drag her in for a sucker punch, but she dodged it, managing to return the gesture with a hard punch to Aria’s cheek. The siren barely flinched but it was enough to loosen her grip. They stood in front of the other, smiling widely, for what felt like ages before Aria chuckled. “Funny. I didn’t know you could actually throw a half-decent punch, Sour. It almost stings.” “And I would say I was surprised that you cheated on Applejack or that you had a hand on pummeling two of my friends like a damn coward. But I never trusted you. I always knew you three smelled like shit. Though I was wrong with Sonata, two out of three ain’t a bad score, Aria,” Sour Sweet replied, crackling her neck and knuckles for the fight that was bound to happen. “I hope Applejack doesn’t mind me knocking your cheating ass around.” “Please, we both know I’m the better between you and I,” Aria proclaimed with smug superiority. “Tell me, what are you hoping to gain, Sweet?” “Nothing but a good scrap and your ass on the grass,” Sour Sweet replied before throwing two quick jabs at the air. “O what if you beat me up a little? I’m not Vignette or Sugarcoat, you won’t just steamroll me and double tag Applejack. Heh, I wonder if she’ll give in and use her power to break your brittle wittle bones one by one like twigs for what you did,” she chuckled. “You know, I actually don’t hate you for cheating on Applejack. I saw that one coming a mile away. I warned her plenty of times. Hell, even that weed-head of Tree Hugger saw through your bullshit. What I really can’t fucking stand is your bitchery. You should’ve gone with it from the start instead of playing the ‘girlfriend game’.” “Do you have any idea what is like to lose everything you had? Your power? Your abilities? Your purpose? I do. That old fart and his friends took us away from our morsels and the local power ranger knock-off squad ended up destroying whatever we had left. And now even Sonata betrayed us,” Aria chuckled darkly. “I have years of pent-up frustration in me and I’m ready to let it go~” Just as they were about to launch at each other, a loud ‘K-Kyyyaaaaaahhhhhh!’ undoubtedly produced by Adagio Dazzle. Sour Sweet had to spit to avoid laughing. Meanwhile Aria... “AHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAH! SCREAM AGAIN, DAGGY!” Aria shouted and laughed at the same time. “SHUT THE FUCK UP, ARIA!” Adagio shouted back. Taking the chance to strike, Sour Sweet closed the distance between them in just two quick wide steps. Aria, still trying to get a hold of herself, noticed her too late and got a roundhouse kick to her stomach. “GAAAAH! BITCH!” Aria shouted, but before she could do anything else, two quick jabs to her face greeted her. Followed by another hard punch across her damaged cheek, swelling it a bit more. She spat a mix of saliva and blood before seeing Sour Sweet trying to perform an uppercut. Sour Sweet was smiling, her surprise assault worked and had gotten a few good hits in. Just as she was about to connect her uppercut, she knew her luck had run out as she saw Aria’s wide smile. She caught her fist with an open hand, deflecting her punch before returning the strike with three lightning-fast hits to her right eye, left cheek, and her nose. They weren’t hard enough to break anything or even draw blood, but they were effective at breaking her focus. “UUFFFHH!” Sour Sweet gasped for air as a second later a hard knee-strike hit her in the gut. Still, without air, dizzy, and slightly confused, she managed to throw two hard punches right after the other, the first one grazed Aria’s cheek while the second connected with her mouth, busting her lower lip. The two angry, defiant, tough girls traded a series of blows for the next twenty seconds or so with no one gaining the upper hand over the other. Frustrated by the stalemate, Aria threw a kick aimed directly at Sour Sweet’s crotch. The freckled girl blocked it in time with both hands… and Aria smiled. Acting quickly on her perfect opening, the siren proceeded to discombobulate her foe but slapping against her unprotected ears. Then, with her foe at her mercy, she grabbed her ponytail only to headbutt her face, breaking her nose in the process as a river of crimson blood poured out of it. Her smile died a little when, instead of a cry of pain, she felt two hands firmly grasp the base of her twin-tails. She watched a teary-eyed Sour Sweet reel back her head only to drive her forehead against her face. Not being stupid enough to let it happen but unable to stop her, she turned her head away as much as she could, just enough to avoid getting her nose broken in turn though her left cheek served as sacrifice. “LET GO!” Aria cried out before elbowing Sour Sweet’s left eye. The pain and the impact were enough to force her hands open. Smiling sadistically, she grabbed her foe’s head only to deliver a knee-strike to it. Sour Sweet could barely think straight through the pain of getting a knee to the face shortly after having her nose broken. She didn’t feel herself hitting the ground but she did feel the siren sitting on her belly before she began to pummel her face with blow after blow after blow. “You’re not Applejack, but you sure are good for a proper warm-up!” Aria declared as she continued to relentlessly punch the freckled girl’s face. Nose, mouth, neck, eyes. It didn't matter. She only stopped after nearly twenty punches had landed. She looked at her for a moment before taking aim, raising a fist, and delivering the strongest punch yet right on her right eye. “Well, damn, still conscious? What the fuck are you made out of?” Sour Sweet had lost her ability to speak but still made an effort to move her lips. That caught Aria’s attention and the sadistic glee that was practically glowing out of her diminished as she leaned closer to hear her speak. She took that moment to spit all the mixed blood and spit that had pooled in her mouth during her pummeling and spat it across Aria’s face. Fuck, my aim is terrible. And I call myself an archer? ...I wanted to hit her eyes! She complained to herself before watching the surprise in Aria’s eyes turn into pure, unrelenting, unbending hate. As a final act of defiance, she smiled at the siren and flipped her off. “You… YOU!” Aria got to her feet in a single movement only to then viciously kick Sour Sweet in her midsection. The yellow-skinned girl rolled on the grass and dirt for a few meters until she stopped her by firmly planting a foot on her back. Then, repeating her previous tactic, she sat on her lower back, effectively straddling her beneath her. Then, ever so gently and with all the care a clawed predator could have when handling its prey, she dug her nails against Sour Sweet’s scalp as her fingers pressed onto her skull. Then, she began to slam her already bloodied and abused face against the ground relentlessly. All whilst laughing maniacally. For Sour Sweet, however, pain and reality were now the exact same thing but even so, even as consciousness slipped from her mind hit after merciless hit, and all her vision could see were blurry images of green, brown, and encroaching darkness, she did not scream nor cried out. Until, suddenly, it all ended with a final yank at her head. For Aria, instead, her fun ended when a miniature bulldozer tackled her to the side. ************************************************ The two girls rolled on the ground for a few seconds as the inertia of the tackle played its part. When it ended, the two coughed but Aria was the first to recover. Using her legs, she pushed back against Applejack’s stomach managing to disentangle herself from her assailant but at the cost of ripping half her top wear, leaving one of her breasts exposed. As they stood up, Aria chuckled. “What’s wrong, AJ? Fancy a quick fuck or do you want to suck on my tits that badly?” “Ah ain’t got no humor to play around yer fucking games, Aria. Amma beat your cheating, backstabbing, lying shitter ‘til my bones are achin’,” Applejack replied, throwing the ripped piece of cloth to the side; her face unchanging from the angry glare she was giving her ex-girlfriend. “Ohhhh boohoo-fucking-hoooo! Let me guess, you’re angry because you thought we had something special? Because you thought we were in love? Pleeeeeease! That’s so damn pathetic and childish I want to puke! Love doesn’t exist! You were nothing but my pawn this entire time and you fell for it, you dumb cow milker,” she ended with a chuckle. Then, she raised her blood-stained hands, still dripping with fresh crimson paint. “Lookie here! Sour Cunt was generous enough to give me a nice nail polish! It fits me well, don’t you think?” “Ah know you’re trying to make me angry, Aria. It ain’t gonna work,” cracking her knuckles, she spat at the ground. “There’s nothing you can do or say right now that will make me angrier than I am. And yeah,” she chuckled, confusing the siren. “Ah really was a fool ‘cause I really felt something fer yah. You are cocky like Dash, and I friggin hate that, but also love it. You’re self-righteous, impudent, and a fucking hard-ass, but you ain’t all bark and no bite. You know you’re tough shit and you like being tough shit. I liked that about you,” she growled. “Ah had fun. It was fun being with you… and Ah think a part of you also liked it.” “Gotta hand it to you that you fucked well, but other than that, nah. Not really,” Aria smiled wickedly. “What I really want is to beat your fucking ass and then the asses of the rest of your cheerleading squad. Maybe I’ll make a collar from your fallen teeeeeeth~,” she sang, mocking her in absolute disdain. “...Good. Then I really don’t have any excuse to hold back,” she smiled. “Don’t worry. I won’t use my powers. Unlike you, Ah have honor.” Before Aria could come back with a witty retort, she was surprised by Applejack closing the distance between them in the blink of an eye. Thankfully for her, the distance was enough to allow her some reaction time. She dodged the blow and grabbed her wrist. Using the momentum to her favor, she hit Applejack’s stomach with a knee before throwing her over her back. Aria was surprised, however, when instead of seeing Applejack rolling on the ground and thrashing in pain she instead used her other arm to support her weight as she fell, pushed back using her insane strength, and jumped to her feet, coughing only after landing and holding her bruised belly. “What happened to that honor shit you were spewing, AJ?” “I won’t use my powers… on you,” she smiled before coming to rest against her barn’s wall. “You’re not the only one that can lie, coward.” Aria’s eyes widened and she snarled. “I’m not a coward! I fear nothing and no-one!” Applejack smirked. “Says the damned bitch that cried on my shoulder about her broken necklace~,” she taunted. “Come on, Ariel, sing for me again.” Aria’s twin tails rose up in anger, her teeth shifting into fangs for a moment as she saw nothing but red. Charging forth, she struck against Applejack, throwing a punch that she evaded. Her punch was strong enough to break the wooden wall of the barn but she didn’t stop there, as she kicked upwards trying to reach Applejack. She was successful in hitting her left arm but, in turn, received a quick jab to her ribs from her ex-girlfriend. The two girls pulled apart, their glares meeting mid-air. The bystanders could clearly see sparks form in the air between them as they stood up, tall and proud, and closed the distance between each other until their breasts were pressing together. Then, Aria threw the first punch, hitting Applejack’s left cheek. Applejack returned the gesture with a punch of her own. Neither moved, neither staggered. They were equally stubborn, unflinching, and filled with rage for different reasons. And they were ready to unleash it all. Applejack threw the next punch, followed by one of Aria. Then another, and then another. Their attacks flew between the two hated foes, most of them finding a way to be countered, blocked, dodged or just missed, but there were some that found their marks even as they advanced. “AAAAAAARRRRRRRRIIIIIIAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!” Applejack shouted at the top of her lungs while punches flew haphazardly. “HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!” Aria laughed maniacally, finding the situation funny or simply lost in her bloodlust was anyone’s guess. No kicks, scratches, slaps, pulling, pushing, or fancy moves were at play during their exchange. It was a battle of endurance, hatred, tenacity, and sheer single-minded stubbornness. The punches, hard-balled fists of bone, flesh, and muscle began to draw more blood, this time from the two combatants as it stained the green grass beneath their feet. Both of them unwilling to be defeated in their standoff duel. It lasted for who knows how long; time itself losing its meaning to them. Until, however, they punched each other’s faces at the same time, breaking their stalemate as both fell to their knees for the first time since their fight began. But they were not done just yet. With anger fueling her, Aria lunged forth, grasping the top and bottom of Applejack’s clothes. She yanked at them with all her might tough it only ripped away some of her bottom part, enough to expose her panties, and tearing a gash to her top, barely enough to let one of her nicely-shaped boobs pop out. Applejack replied with a harsh backslap, making Aria’s turn to the side and spit blood all over the grass. They then stood up again, though only because she was generous enough to grab Aria’s twin-tails and drag her to her feet. For her efforts, she was rewarded with a knee to her crotch. Aria glared at her ex-girlfriend, seeing her grit her teeth but not fall or bend over making her even more furious than before. Her fury had to wait for another time because, as she tried to move back, her back hit her van. Sparing just a single glance to look at it, she cursed internally as she was now backed into a corner. She barely dodged a powerful blow from Applejack, it impacted against her van creating a small dent. She took this moment to throw a hard, hateful punch at her ribs. “AAArrrrggghhhh!” Applejack cried instantly, her ribs crying in agony. She ignored if any had been broken or fractured but the damage had been severe for her to feel it through her adrenalin-pumped system and the anger clouding her vision. She then felt Aria grabbing her shoulder before shoving her back against the van. Before she could react, the siren kissed her. But it was not a sexy, hungry, or even angry kiss. It was one filled with contempt, repugnance, and sadistic malice. She was mocking her through and through. The kiss lasted a few seconds before Aria pulled back. Then, much to Aria’s dismay, Applejack grabbed her head only to force her back into a heavy, prolonged make-out session of pure anger. The metallic taste of each other’s blood marking the intent of their kiss while their tongues swirled around each other; a battlefield merely replaced by another. It only lasted a few seconds before Applejack turned the tables on her, now slamming her against her own van to take dominance. While they kissed, wild punches, tearing, scratching, and pulling was the norm as they continued to fight, ever-shifting who got to dominate the other during their scuffle. They finally pulled apart, a small torrent of blood mixed with saliva fell to the ground. Applejack with an unreadable expression while Aria smiled widely and sadistically, eager for more. The siren spat at Applejack’s face, blinding her right eye. This caused the farm girl to take a step back, freeing Aria from her hold. She followed up with a hard knee to her stomach and then a hard punch at the back of her head. Applejack was dizzied from the blows. The pain was mounting, her injuries were numerous, now she lacked air, and her focus was off. She knew Aria was ready to end the fight. She barely had time to look up to see the siren; the one she had genuinely felt affection towards; spread her arms wide. Aria slapped Applejack’s ears, effectively discombobulating her on the spot. The farmer staggered to the side and she knew victory was hers. “THAT YELLOW DOORMAT IS NEXT!” She boasted, eyes focused on the trembling Fluttershy. She raised her arms, entwining her hands to form a single hammer of flesh meant to strike Applejack’s back and end her once and for all. Her goal of seeing the girl she had played with for months lying on the ground driving her more than her thirst for revenge. With victory so rightfully assured, it was no wonder why Aria couldn’t hear the gritting teeth of the apple farm, her muscles tensing up, and her senses swiftly replaced by nothing but determination and the will to drive her into the ground. When her strike fell upon Applejack, instead of laughing at her fall, it felt more like striking an anvil. Unflinching, unmoving, unbending. The next thing Aria knew was an intense, pulsating pain in her gut. All the air in her lungs and stomach was pushed out of her body alongside a load of blood that stained Applejack’s back and golden hair. In a fast flurry of punches, Applejack struck Aria’s midsection over twenty times with hard, powerful blows as she rose up. Finally, she ended it all with two punches, one across each of Aria’s cheeks, grabbing her head and slamming it against the van, and a last uppercut and nearly instantly rattled Aria’s brain inside her skull. The siren slumped to the ground like a ragdoll, but not unconscious; a true testament to her stubbornness and will. Applejack knelt and grabbed her by the throat, forcing her to look her in the eye. “For the record, Aria, only my friends can call me AJ,” she said before headbutting the siren, finally knocking her out without giving her a final petty attack. “Worst part is, sugarcube, I really thought you had changed. Well, at least Sonata did.” Spitting a wad of blood on Aria’s head, she turned to see the rest of the mayhem. Chapter 3 End. Author's Note Special thanks to anyone that read this! Round 3Equestria Girls: Scores to Settle Chapter 4 Chaos. Everything had descended into pure chaos the second Cherry Crash lunged at Sunset. Lemon had, stupidly so, stared dumbfounded as everything went to shit right before her eyes. She didn’t get to see more of it, though, as one scene, in particular, caught her attention. And that was Frosty Orange, her ex-girlfriend, taking advantage of Vinyl’s distraction to tackle her onto the ground. “Vinyl!” She shouted, ready to help her girlfriend but stopped when out of the corner of her vision she saw a punch approaching her face. She was able to bend her ankle without straining it too much, allowing her the space she needed to move out of the way just enough for the punch to graze past her right ear. On pure instinct, she latched onto the arm of her assailant and dropped her over her shoulder, solidly landing her on the ground with a thud. Instead of hearing a pained groan, she heard an angered scream of rage before a foot connected with her stomach, knocking her air out and sending her to stumble back and land on her ass. Getting up after coughing in pain, desperate to regain her precious oxygen, she saw Octavia also getting on her feet while, behind her, Frosty and Vinyl rolled on the ground, neither able to get a hold over the other. “Octavia… what in the name of FUCK are you doing!? I thought we already settled this back at Sugarcoat’s party!” Lemon spat angrily. “...I’m not doing this to win Vinyl anymore…,” Octavia replied, crestfallen. “After that day I understood that she would never love me the way I love her.” “Then why the hell are you helping those damn aquarium attractions!? If you know you won’t win why are you fighting again!?” Lemon asked. She was beyond pissed, more so to the fact that there was nothing she could do to help her girlfriend with Octavia blocking her way. “Quite simple, you simpleton brute. If I can’t have her, then neither will you,” Octavia replied, giving Lemon a disturbingly dark smile. “...You’re goddamn bonkers, Octavia,” Lemon replied. “Oh? I’m not trying to kill you if that’s what you’re thinking, savage. No. That would be a mercy. I simply plan to carve your face in until you won’t be able to recognize yourself in the mirror anymore~,” she sang. “And if you end up dying… well, that’d be a happy coincidence. Then, with you gone, maybe I will have a chance to comfort my Vinyl after all~.” “You are nothing but a walking contradiction, Octavia. You need help,” Lemon said, some of her fury lost and replaced with pity. In front of her stood a girl so single-mindedly blinded by her rage, ego, desires, and conflicting emotions that she couldn’t tell what she really wanted. “What you feel for Vinyl isn’t love, Octavia. It’s an obsession at this point. Please… just stop. Let’s stop this. I really want to break your face, but now… just step aside!” “Make me, Zesty~” the cellist taunted. “...I won’t contain myself,” Lemon warned. “You may have my pity now, Octavia, but that doesn’t mean I won’t knock every tooth you have and break your fingers one by one if I have to!” “LEMOOOOON!” Octavia roared in anger, lunging at her hated foe with murderous zeal. “OCTAVIA!” Lemon barked back at her, planning to meet her head-on. The two girls clashed against the other in the blink of an eye, a hardball of flesh, muscle, and bones meeting their faces. There were no screams or grunts of pain, just the meaty impact of their fists meeting a cheek. Then, they threw another punch with their free hands. Octavia landed the hit on Lemon’s stomach while the green-haired girl landed her fist upon her ribs. There was no finesse or tactics or any sad excuse for a showy fight. Whatever skills they had, whatever styles, techniques, or sly tricks up their sleeves they were capable of using were entirely forgotten as they stared into each other’s eyes. The burning hatred the two of them felt for the other only stained by Lemon’s pity and contempt and Octavia’s crazed and disdainful glints found reflecting on their eyes. Blood was spat out, the ground gaining a red hew thank to the crimson liquid raining upon it. The cracking of bone smashing bone was heard, the gritting of teeth, and the furious breathing they both shared as they refused to fall before the other. Eventually, it was Octavia who got the best and luckiest shot of the two with a bloody uppercut. Lemon felt her senses dim and she nearly blacked out the moment she hit the ground. Thankfully for her, two hard punches to her face woke her up right back in time to see Octavia sitting on her belly and getting ready to punch her again. She dodged the strike, slapped her with all her might, and then reached with her left hand grabbing her chest-piece. She pulled her down, almost tearing her sports bra in two only to headbutt her rival. Octavia hissed in pain, her nose cracking as blood began to gush out of her new wound. Not wanting to give her the upper hand, she punched her again on the face, stunning her for a moment. Sadly for her, that moment lasted less than a second, just enough to cause Lemon to release her chest piece but only so that she could reach behind her and grab a fistful of her hair. Mirroring her tactic, she also grabbed the green hair of her hated foe. “BITCH!” “WHORE!” “SLUT DICK-SUCKING POULTRY EXCUSE OF A DJ!” “TWO-BITS MUSICIAN, TALENTLESS HAX!” “CHEATING, BACKSTABBING UPSTART!” “PSYCHOTIC SKANK!” The two girls cursed loudly and vehemently at each other while rolling on the ground; throwing wild, blind punches, slaps, scratches, kicks, and every foul trick and cheap tactic were used by both sides including crotch kneeing and breast squeezing. They also yanked and pulled with great abandon at each other’s hair, clothes, and whatever else they could grab. Maybe it was mere seconds, perhaps minutes. They didn’t know. They didn’t care. Eventually, however, Lemon managed to roll themselves into a position of power over Octavia, straddling her under her weight. Lemon was about to punch her face when a loud grunt caught her attention. She turned ever so slightly to see Frosty Orange and Vinyl exchanging punches, with her girlfriend showing her temperance, training, and proficiency over the wilder Frosty as the former landed almost every hit she launched and the latter barely managed to connect half her strikes. She felt proud of her girlfriend and knew she had her fight in the bag when she saw her move throw a flurry of punches, finding a perfect opening to spin and deliver a kick to Frosty Orange’s gut, making her cough up from spit and blood. The kick had more impact behind what it looked like and it was enough to send the lighter blue-haired woman to the ground and then smack the shed next to the barn. The impact was strong enough to rattle the shed and cause its door to open and a single shovel to fall to the ground. Frosty smiled and reached for the shovel, quickly getting up now with a weapon in hand. “SHIT!” Lemon hissed rather than shouting. Her fight was forgotten and she tried to move to help her girlfriend. And that was her mistake. Either driven by bloodlust, hatred, or pure determination, Octavia made the most out of her mistake. The cellist grabbed her hair with both hands before dragging her down and slamming her against the ground next to her. Then, she flopped over Lemon Zest, putting her knees on her wrists so she couldn’t move, and then began to unleash all her anger, all her frustration, all her loathing, and everything she had bottled up onto her foe’s face. “Die!” Octavia cursed, commanded, ordered, and spat the word all at the same time with all the gut-wrenching hate she was capable of mustering as she punched Lemon’s face over and over again. “Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Fucking die!!!” Lemon Zest felt the pain, she felt desperate, she could hardly breathe now that she was coughing up blood, and she couldn’t move her hands to defend herself. But all of that didn’t matter because out of the corner of her vision, just past Octavia, she could see her beloved, her Vinyl, desperately ducking and dodging Frosty Orange’s increasingly wilder swings of the shovel she had taken to use as an ax or halberdier. With a surge of strength, she put her yoga lessons to good use and used her legs to grapple Octavia’s neck. With a twist, they rolled over and she quickly moved to a kneeling position while Octavia landed facing up. Before the cellist could do anything, she delivered a devastating hard punch on her already broken nose, injuring further. “FUCK!” Octavia cursed, the pain now too great even for her adrenalin-filled system to ignore. She clutched her wrecked face on instinct but her pain was soon augmented by another wave of pain coming from her stomach, more than enough to almost making her puke. Taking advantage of her now thrashing foe, Lemon rushed to help her girlfriend. ********************************************** Vinyl landed on her back shortly after Frosty Orange had tackled her. A punch to her ribs made her squeak out in pain and her senses shifted from distress to full-on battle mode. She delivered a chopping strike on Frosty’s clavicle, the impact hard sounding and solid. “GAAAAHHH!” Frosty orange wailed, her smug expression shifting to a pained one before a hard slap sent her rolling to the side and off Vinyl. She got to her feet at the same time as Vinyl reeled back and jumped onto her feet. “I’ll fucking end you, you mute bitch!” Vinyl frowned and internally cursed her muteness as it prevented her from saying everything going through her mind at that moment. Signing wasn’t much better as it would take her too long to say anything and she doubted her opponent knew how to read sign language. So, in the face of adversity, she relied on her brilliant talent to be resourceful, as any DJ worth their salt was. That is, she opted to convey her feelings in a single action. Namely speaking, she gave Frosty Orange a double middle finger while blowing a raspberry. “Why you childish skank!” Frosty said, stomping her way to meet Vinyl while the alabaster girl took careful steps back and shifted her position to a more defensive stance. “Ohhhh, are trying to scare me with your fancy tricks or are you that scared of me, Vinyl? You got a lucky shot at me during Sugarcoat’s party, but it won’t happen again, you slimy whore. You’re going to pay for driving Lemon away from me! I was close, so fucking close to living a life of luxury but then you came along and ruined everything!” Vinyl’s world stopped spinning for a moment after hearing those words. She never understood what Lemon saw on Frosty to ask her to be her girlfriend. She was deceitful, controlling, manipulative, and resentful. Then again, Lemon herself had confused she was a bit of a bitch before meeting her and having participated in the games. But even so, she had never imagined that Frosty Orange could be such a despicable, gold-digging whore that didn’t care about her Lemon in the slightest. All she wanted and cared for was the money of her family… and now she understood that Frosty Orange had tried grooming Lemon into, basically, her lapdog; unable to say no to her while she wallowed in the excess of life Lemon’s money could provide her. She didn’t care about her Lemon… and that made her angry. Really, really angry. Any thoughts of going easy on her wicked ass were thrown aside, forgotten in the light of the truth she had discovered. She advanced, furious and ready to strike her foe down when she did something that surprised her. Frosty Orange smirked before leaping into action, rushing at Vinyl with all her might. She took some satisfaction upon watching the surprise and confusion in Vinyl’s face and took her chance to strike a solid punch to her right cheek. This, sadly, didn’t do much more than incite her rage and shake of her momentary stupor. The next thing she knew was pain; the product of a knee strike meeting her guts followed by a roundhouse kick that she managed to dodge and grapple. She tried to break Vinyl’s leg by punching with all her might against her knee, but before she could even lift her hand properly, Vinyl used her other leg to deliver a devastating kick to her crotch. “FFFFFUCKING WHORE!” Frosty screamed in pain, releasing her leg as both of them fell to the ground a moment prior. She grabbed her damaged groin, spitting and fuming in anger while the pain passed. She didn’t get too much time as Vinyl, spinning on the ground like some sort of breakdancer, spun for a few seconds while making some fancy moves that culminated with flipping on her back. Not wanting to give her the upper hand, still in pain, got back on her feet and rushed to meet her foe head-on; her blood slowly being filled with adrenalin to ignore her pain. The two girls began exchanging a flurry of attacks; punches, kicks, and slaps were the order of the day and no rule of honorable combat was followed. Still, Frosty soon found herself on the losing end. She was by no means a lousy fighter. Quite the contrary, she was one of the most feared (outside the bellicose members of the Shadowbolts) fighters in the entire Crystal Prep. But that came due to her brutality and sheer resilience rather than skill. Vinyl had humiliated her first winning aspect during Sugarcoat’s party, downing her in a single kick and now she was further humiliating her with her show of skill. She was landing almost every hit, some were hard, others were soft but aimed to a nerve or pressure point that hurt even more than a strike of pure anger like the ones she was throwing. On the other side of the spectrum, she was lucky if half her strikes landed at all. It almost felt as if the alabaster girl was toying with her, biding her time to deliver some sort of monster attack. And she was right. Vinyl would have blushed on any other occasion for what she was about to do. It may have been on pure instinct, but the fact remained that when she finally found the opening she was waiting for in the increasingly wilder and furious attacks of Frosty, she took a move out of her favorite Mortal Kombat fighter, Sub-Zero, and did a swan spin using her left leg for balance and ducking to minimize her center of gravity. Then, she delivered a kick with her right foot so fierce onto Forty Orange’s gut that the girl coughed up blood and sent her flying a few meters away. She watched her foe roll on the ground with the same grace of a dying gazelle for a few seconds until she hit a small wooden shed next to the barn. Perhaps she had kicked her too hard because the shed’s door opened and a shovel fell onto the ground. Maybe it was the adrenaline, maybe it was hatred. Maybe it was both things. But Frosty didn’t seem affected at all by the vicious kick and instead reached for the shovel and stood up with her weapon on hand; a smile of pure sadistic malice coloring her features. “AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!” Frosty Orange roared as she charged once more, her improvised weapon raised high before she began swinging wildly. Gulping loudly, Vinyl jumped back evading the first strike sent her way. She proceeded to dodge the second and third and every subsequent attack. She ducked, dodged, and evaded all of Frosty’s attacks while at the same time she was infinitely glad that the orange-skinned girl was as angered as she was, or else the threat of getting struck by her shovel would be worse with coordinated, purposeful attack. At the same time, however, that same anger and wild swinging prevented her from striking back due to the risk her unpredictability carried. Struggling and quickly getting tired of her constant dodging, Vinyl tried to think of a way to disarm Frosty and end the battle so she could go help her girlfriend who, up to that point, she had been prevented from watching. As if some God had heard her distress, she watched her green-haired girlfriend appear out of nowhere behind Frosty Orange. She was bruised, bloodied, and with an expression that to anyone else would look like that of a demon but to her, she was the most beautiful angel in existence. ********************************************** Lemon didn’t waste time and snatched the shovel her ex-girlfriend was wielding. With a mighty heave, she yanked it out of her grasp; tossing it far away and out of the reach of everyone. She saw Frosty Orange turn quickly only to see her enraged expression before charging forth. Aiming for her midsection, Lemon tackled the girl in the same manner a football player would against a runner. She heard the orange-skinned girl cry out in pain before unceremoniously falling to the ground. The two lovers had only a moment to exchange a quick glance before the alabaster DJ leaped on top of her foe only to start pummeling with a flurry of punches. Frosty barely managed to protect her face using her arms while Lemon watched everything happen and trying to regain some energy. A heavy footstep broke away her illusion of victory as she suddenly remembered she had only incapacitated her foe for a brief moment, not knocked her out for the count. Her mistake came crashing down at the back of her head in the form of a tremendous fist. The momentum of Octavia and the brute force of the punch made it so that they fell forward, stumbling unequivocally on top of the other two distracted women. To the spectators, the four girls now looked like a heaping pile of anger, insults, blood, and frenetic, uncontrolled violence. They rolled around, caring little what or who they hit as long as their attacks landed somewhere fleshy. “FUCKING WHORE!” “GO SUCK A BAG OF DICKS, OCTAVIA!” “I’LL FUCKING END YOU, MUTE BITCH!” “DIE ALREADY, ZEST!” “NOT BEFORE I WRECK YOU DAMN FACE MORE!” “I’LL BITE YOUR DAMN EARS OFF!” They rolled around for several moments until Lemon Zest and Vinyl Scratch claimed superiority by sitting on top of their respective target. Their clothes had seen better days and all four had at least one breast hanging out and Lemon had her entire lower part exposed while Frosty Orange had a huge opening on her backside. But that mattered not to the four girls. Both Frosty and Octavia clawed at their foes with all their might, trying to kick, bite, spit, scratch, punch, scar, pinch… fucking anything to get them off but nothing worked. Octavia remained collected while it was obvious that Frosty was rapidly descending down the road of desperation, even more so when Vinyl resumed her pummeling. Lemon wasn’t as fortunate and Octavia managed to bring her down, switching places of dominance before, again, being pushed onto her back and under Lemon’s control. This went back and forth while Frosty, in a fit of pure rage, managed to think of a sick tactic to use. Gathering as much of her pooling blood inside her mouth, she waited a few seconds to then unleash it on a steady spray across Vinyl’s face. The girl reeled back in agony, blinded by the stinging blood. Frosty punched her stomach, knocking her back, and stood up. Through a monumental amount of pain, Frosty got to her feet, ready to end the fight. Meanwhile, now almost completely deprived of her vision, Vinyl could only seed red shadows and could only partially open her eyes as she fought against the terrible pain assaulting her eyes; nothing short of sharp needles piercing her corneas, but even so, she wasn’t down just yet. She also stood up, fumbling on her feet and feeling more cloddish than ever before, but she managed to stand. She saw a figure approach her and she could vaguely make out the silhouette of Frosty Orange. “Now… now I’m going to break your damn legs or maybe beat you up so much that not even the best surgeons in the world will be able to make you look half as good as you once were, Scratch,” Frosty spat and reached to tap the DJ’s shoulder, causing her to throw two quick blind punches. “Oh, how easy this will be!” She knew Vinyl was desperate, she could see it in her face. So it wasn’t a surprise when she shot a kick in her direction. A kick she caught by grabbing her ankle. “You really should learn new tricks, Vinyl. Now, time for payback!” Suddenly, her bravado turned into confusion as she saw the fearful, desperate expression of Vinyl turn into a smug, victorious smirk. She didn’t know what happened next outside from a sharp, out worldly pain striking her head’s right side and then… darkness. *********************************************** Sunny Flare, Fluttershy, Trixie, Pinkie Pie, Twilight Sparkle, Spike, Rarity, and Sonata Dusk knew the fight was over as the carnage around them died almost simultaneously. The last embers of the fight came when they saw a distressed Vinyl trying to fight against a confident Frosty Orange. Their friend had thrown a kick but the damnable girl had caught it and had even gloated about it… only for Vinyl to smirk and, impossibly, use her right free leg to quite literally spin around on her axis, using her captured leg as leverage to deliver a kick so hard and loud they all could hear smack against Frosty Orange’s head, right on her cheek. The orange-skinned woman was instantly stunned and she let go of Vinyl’s leg, allowing her to land safely. It was almost poetic, in a sense, to watch Frosty stumble slightly to one side, then to the other, and then, all on her own, fall to the ground unconscious. “That only leaves Lemon and Octavia! Fluttershy, go to Sour Sweet! Rarity, go check on Sunset! I’ll go check on Sugarcoat. Trixie, mind checking on Applejack? Twilight, you go to Vinyl!” Sunny Flare ordered, being careful to leave Pinkie and Sonata out for the moment. Fluttershy was the first to reach her objective and was surprised to find out that her friend was not unconscious, just highly delirious. “Sour Sweet! S-Stay still, I’ll use my powers to heal you up a bit!” “Yyyyhou saw that ffffffucking walking fillet!? S-She called my Jibbles a chihuahua! My prrrrecious opossum, mah babeh Jibbles ain’t no ffffucking chihuahua!” Sour Sweet dragged on, bloody, and with derpy eyes. On the other side, Rarity ran to meet up with a bloodied Sunset Shimmer and Sunny Flare didn’t think twice to dip into the pigpen to retrieve Sugarcoat after shaking her back into consciousness. Moments later she emerged with the barely awake girl in tow. Applejack was fine for the most part, just a bit tired, much to Trixie’s relief. The surprise came when Twilight, having reached Vinyl, by far the least bruised and bloodied of them, desperately pointed at the still fighting Lemon Zest and Octavia Melody. Sugarcoat was stirred awake in full and Sour Sweet, now with her senses back to normal thanks to Fluttershy, saw the brutality of the two still fighting women. Although, calling what they were having a fight was a charitable interpretation at that point. Somewhen when no one was looking, they had stopped rolling on the ground and were standing up, trading blows without mercy or any sense of agency. Then, unexpectedly, Octavia reached for Lemon’s throat and the DJ returned the gesture in kind; neither of them caring about what was happening around them and focused on the sole purpose of having only one standing tall over the corpse of the other. Everyone was heavily bruised, some more bloodied and ruined than others. Sour Sweet could barely see through her massive black-eye, which was diminishing thanks to Fluttershy’s magic. Sugarcoat could barely stand, Vinyl had been bruised badly, Sunset had blood covering a lot of her body, either hers or from her foes, Applejack was even more bloodied and also incredibly bruised and her hands were stained red with Aria’s blood. But Lemon Zest… she was a mess, a figure came out of a horror film after fighting the serial killer or monster of the film and having won by the slimmest of margins. Only that, she was still fighting and her opponent was looking the same as her, if not worse. They slowly fell to their knees, their hands clutched tightly around their throats. Everyone could only stare in horror for what felt for eons until Octavia proved to be the weaker of the two and her grip loosened. Then, a hand moved to grasp one of Lemon’s wrists. Then, the other. As she began to choke, Lemon tossed her to the side, got to her feet, and kicked Octavia as if she wanted to score a field goal right on her belly. The cellist vomited a mix of what she had eaten for breakfast, bile, and blood plus an endless stream of drool. Lemon snarled as if possessed and quickly jumped on Octavia as she violently gasped for air. Now that she was on top of her, their bellies pressed together and their breasts nearly touching, she moved her hands to coil around her foe’s throat again and she began to squeeze with all her might. Panic flashed before Octavia’s eyes and the realization that her hated enemy was really trying to kill her this time, all her disgust, anger, and fury now warped into a single mission and an expression that she found terrifying. Panic turned into terror and terror into horror as she couldn’t breathe and Lemon kept squeezing harder. In desperation, she clawed against her hands and arms; Lemons gave not a single fuck at the dozens of new scratches, bleeding cuts, and punctures she got around her arms and face while more blood dripped out of her new wounds. Despite her increasing desperation, she didn’t cry, her fear coalesced into a mixture of hatred and horror as her fight or flight instinct kicked in. She tried to claw at her face, reach for her throat, pull her hair, kick her back; anything and everything to get her off. “What’s wrong, Octavia? You wanted to do this to me, didn’t you, EH!? Come on, whore, fight back!” Lemon taunted, mocking her foe as she continued her assault. Octavia couldn’t reply but her eyes were enough to convey her burning feelings to her enemy. “HOLY FUCKING SHIT, LEMON, STOP!” Sour Sweet shouted as she tried to tackle her friend but she was like a statue, immovable. Instead, she pulled at her waist while Vinyl tried to pull her back by pulling her back using her armpits as leverage. That didn’t stop her completely but allowed Octavia to breathe again. The cellist had tears on her eyes at that point due to the lack of oxygen but that didn’t matter to her as her hands now reached for Lemon’s throat once again. “Simmer down, girl!” Applejack cried out, trying to pull against Octavia without using her superstrength. Joining her came running Sugarcoat, weakened but not out for the count she helped the farmer girl to pull back the cellist. But their efforts seemed to only infuriate the two battling girls further. Without the reach to grasp each other’s throats, they settled for the second-best thing and grabbed a handful of each other’s hair, and began to pull. Neither cursed nor cried out in rage, they merely settled for fuming constantly, staring death with their eyes, and spitting wads of blood at each other in a pety attempt to further disgrace the other. Sunset Shimmer and Sunny Flare jumped into the fray desperately trying to force them out of their vicious grip and pry their hands open. Things were further complicated when Lemon and Octavia, driven by their blind hatred, began to throw kicks randomly and now Sunset and Sunny had to dodge the wild kicks whilst trying to separate the two irate girls. “ENOUGH!” Rarity screamed before a barrier of magic appeared between the two fighters. Octavia lost her footing as Applejack and Sugarcoat lost their grip on her. But she made good use of the happenstance to tear out a full handful of Lemon’s hair, giving her a brand new haircut. Though it didn’t come without cost. Sunset had successfully pried off one of her hands but her other also tore away a chunk of her black hair. The two girls were about to continue their battle despite anything else when something unexpected happened. “STOP!” A new voice no one had ever heard before made itself known. The hatred ended and the battle came to a halt as all eyes shifted towards a crying Vinyl Scratch. “Stop it already… please,” her voice was coarse, forced, she was clearly in pain, but it didn’t matter. Her voice was hardly beautiful, as it made some of them cringe at how pained and raspy it sounded; it was as if someone was trying to talk whilst attempting to swallow sand at the same time. Lemon blinked. “W-What the--” “---fuuuuuck?” Octavia finished. “Stop it already, you two!” Vinyl demanded. “This has gone long enough, Octavia. I… I really loved you as my best friend… but now I can’t bear the thought of seeing you. Not after you willingly helped in the beating of two of my friends! And you, Lemon! I know you did your best but you were about to really kill her! What in the blazes were you thinking!?” “Babe...” “Vinyl…” “No, shut up the two of you! This is over! I would be madder at you, Lemon, but you’re responsible for this, Octavia…,” her expression turned sour and crestfallen. Then, she continued. “I will always cherish our times together and how you helped me. But I can’t call you my friend anymore. Not after what you did… Lemon tried to kill you during your battle but that’s what you wanted to do from the start. And don’t think I’ve forgotten what you did last time… get out of my sight… I never want to see you again, Octavia…” “Vinyl, please, I… I love you with all my heart!” Octavia pleaded. “If you truly love me… then you would’ve understood why I could and will never love you the way you want, Octavia. I love Lemon more than anything and I’m going to marry her dumb, retarded ass someday. Now, please, for your own good, just go…,” Vinyl said, putting a hand to her throat and wincing in pain. Octavia was about to say something through her tear-filled eyes but Lemon beat her to it, dropping to a knee. As she watched, Fluttershy took the chance to use her healing powers on her as much as they would allow. “Well, fuck me,” Lemon chuckled, now visibly shaken and her anger forgotten. She was blushing madly but coughed as she looked up to Vinyl. “Hey, Sunny… could you pass me ‘that thing’?” “Already ahead of you, Sour tits,” Sunny replied, pulling out a small white bow from within her satchel. Then, she passed it to Lemon. Lemon nodded at her friend while the rest were starting to smile widely. With a cough, she continued. “I swear I had a speech ready… I was going to pop the question next week but… eh, fuck it, now it’s as good a time as ever after hearing you say that you’ll be willing to spend the rest of your life at my side and tolerate my stupidity and stubborn ass! Which, I do know for a fact is an asset you like a lot about me, reewr~,” earning a few chuckles, she pressed on. “Vinyl… I literally have no words to express myself right now. I fucking suck at making speeches and half the time my attempts at romance blow in my face. Literally. Who knew baking a damn cake was so hard? But I digress. Vinyl Integra Scatch--” “She has a second name!?” “Holy fuck, Integra!?” “--would you give me the great honor of kicking their asses after our wedding is done and I rock your world as I make you my wife?” She asked, sending a quick glare at Sunny Flare and Sour Sweet, the two that had spoken out. “IIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHHHH!!!!!” Rarity squealed, jumping up and down in excitement. “I demand the exclusive rights to make your ensembles, I will take nothing short of a yes for an answer!” “Yes, you dumb idiot. A thousand times yes!” Vinyl replied before Lemon put a silver ring engraved with musical notes on it. Then, after admiring her ring finger for a few seconds, she threw herself at Lemon’s arms, kissing each other ignoring the blood and anything else around them. Everyone else was distracted by the heartfelt (if awkward) proposal. It was no wonder why no one saw Frosty twitching a minute earlier. Why no one saw her stand up and pick up the shovel as the proposal progressed. Why no one saw her charge at Vinyl’s back until she was looming behind her. No one… except for Octavia. “RRRAAAAAAAAHHHHH!” Forty Orange bellowed, all eyes turned to her. But before anyone could scream or react, Octavia was already on top of the crazed blue-haired woman. An open palm strike met her face, the impact forcing her to drop her makeshift weapon before Octavia, brutally and coldly, pushed back against her momentum only to slam her on the ground, knocking her unconscious for the second time in an instant. The impact was so strong and tremendous that three of Frosty’s teeth flew out of her mouth and Octavia’s right hand was stained with her blood. Everyone looked at the cellist for long moments until she straightened herself, cleaned her bloodied hand on one of her thighs, sighed… and then began to walk away in the direction from when she had arrived. “...I’m moving to Germany next week… have a good life, Vinyl. And take care of her, Lemon.” That was all she said before continuing on her way, hot tears dropping to the ground as she walked but never uttering a single mournful cry or sniffle. The battle had ended at long last. Chapter Four End. Author's Note Special thanks to anyone that read this! AftermathEquestria Girls: Scores to Settle Chapter 5 The first sign that something had gone terribly wrong was when Adagio woke up to find her hands tied together by some rope. She tried to free herself but soon discovered she had also been tied around a thick apple tree. Looking around she found Frosty Orange, Aria Blaze, Cherry Crash, Vignette Valencia tied to nearby trees, all strategically positioned so everyone could see where the others were. “Ah, you’re finally awake?” Sunset Shimmer asked while Fluttershy tended to her wounds, using her powers to heal her as much as possible. “FuuuuUUUUUUUUCCCCCCCCCCKKK!” Adagio Dazzle cried out with all the might and fury her sore lungs still possessed and that was enough to wake the other girls one by one. “Fucking dammit! This isn’t how things were supposed to go by!” “D-Dammit… beaten again!” Cherry Crash said now waking up, quickly realizing her position. “Fuck you, Adagio, I told you she was mine!” “You were the one that stepped out of the plan in the first place, Crash! But it seems we were stabbed in the back long before that!” Adagio gritted her teeth as her eyes landed on Sonata, the blue-skinned siren holding hands with her girlfriend while looking down on her. “You better change that damn glare, Sonata, or I’ll--” “Or you what, Adagio?” Sonata replied without a hint of fear in her voice. For the first time in her life, she was standing up for herself. “Will you beat me up again? Force me to scrounge up money like after we lost our powers? Present my ass--” she stopped herself mid-sentence, not wanting to delve too much into those painful memories. “No. You know what? You’re not worth the effort. Not you, not Aria, not anyone.” “AHAHAHA! Looks like Sonata finally found herself some guts! Maybe now she’ll be of actual fucking use for once! Hey, Nata, get your ass over here and untie us, will you? We lost the fight so there’s no reason to keep us bound?” Aria smirked. “Or don’t you trust us~?” She taunted as she looked at all the girls from Sunset’s side glare at her. Her smug expression dropped when she didn’t see one girl in particular. “Hey, where’s Applejack? Did I hurt her that much?” “She’ll be back alright,” Sugarcoat replied, stripped down to just her panties as water still dripped out of her body and hair. “We thought about cleaning you too, Adagio, but we didn’t want to waste water sooooo go fuck yourself,” she ended by flipping her the bird. Adagio didn’t care much and simply stared down at Sunset. “You’re lucky you had that fucking treacherous mole at your side, Sunset. Sonata, you’re going to pay for this when we get back home.” Letting out a laugh that froze the blood of everyone around, Sonata stook a firm, unflinching stance before her sisters. “Didn’t you hear me before? I’m done with you two. This time for real. You crossed the fucking line, Adagio, Aria. We may be sisters… but I was never part of your sick, shitty family.” “Says the siren that still went along sucking all that delicious negativity and making lives miserable~,” replied Aria. Sonata closed her eyes. “It was an addiction… and one you two dragged me into! But now… now I’m free. Free from it, free from our curse, and free from you. I’m free… and I plan to keep it that way. I’ll be heading to your home and take only what’s rightfully mine… then leave and never return to your side again, you monsters.” Adagio and Aria froze in that instant as they saw the burning hatred of their sister and the consequence of treating her like a slave for millennia. “Y-You can’t… Nata. W-We’re the Sirens Three… without you…” “Without me, Dagi, you’ll be without a pet slave that follows on your shit and you’ll lose the damn plaything that you can whore out to drunks for a quick buck!” Sonata spat angrily. “Well said, girl,” Sour Sweet applauded. “Fuck them fishy bitches.” “T-That’s all I can do,” Fluttershy muttered. “Thanks, Fluttershy,” Sunset examined herself and found most of her minor injuries were gone, but her bruises, while diminished, were still very much present, but she didn’t mind that. What was once weeks of slow recovery had now turned into one or two at most. Getting up from her improvised seat against the Sirens’ van, she allowed Lemon Zest to take her turn and get healed by Fluttershy. “You know… I’m glad this happened, Adagio.” “Come again?” “Pardon!?” “The fuck do you mean by that?” “Seriously!?” Several complaints from every girl present were announced but she paid heed to none of them. “Yup! Because now I can’t stop cracking my head against a wall trying to replace your gems!” With a nod, Twilight levitated her purse to her, allowing her to pull out a single yellow stone from within it. “This is a prototype and I was planning to show it to you girls… but then you showed your true colors and I put this on the backburner of my mind.” Aria and Adagio stared at the gem, an exact replica of the ones they had lost, just of a fiery orange-yellowish coloration. “W-W-What’s that?” Aria asked, bewildered. “This, you brutish cunt, is the result of countless sleepless nights,” Sunset chuckled. “‘Hey, they are actually cool now and are our friends. Maybe I should try to do something nice for them since I was the one that pretty much fucked them over’-- That’s what I told myself when I started working on a way to help you out. This beauty right here-” putting emphasis on the small gem. “-is a weaker version of your gems. It’s mostly cosmetic would only aid you in harmonizing better without doing the whole negative emotion corrupting vampiric thing the old ones did. Yeah, you wouldn’t be able to suck power from these, but you could sing better,” Sunset’s expression turned sour, clutching the gem tightly. “I was going to make two more and give them to you as a present once I perfected the gems to make them more or less similar to your old ones. But now? Fuck you.” “...” Adagio looked at the ground then at the gem as Sunset opened her fist, and then she began to tear up. “You were… going to do that for us?” “Exacto-mando!” Sunset’s smile was misplaced on her face given the death glare she was also giving the two bound sirens. “I was going to do that. And I also was planning on destroying this one and never tell you anything about it. But Sonata contacted me and put me up to date with your plans… good to know there was at least one of you who actually tried to be better,” she then walked up to Sonata and handed her the gem. “It’s yours, Nata. Do with it whatever you want.” “...” Sonata stared at the gem for what felt like an eternity. “You know… half of me wants to see Applejack destroy it or just blow it up into confetti. But I think I’ll keep it,” Sonata then tore away her red, cracked gem and placed the orange one in. To the surprise of everyone, the red gem blackened and then turned to ash, scattering to the wind. The new gem pulsed with energy and a short-lived flow of magic traveled to her throat. “I CAN SIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIINGGGGGGGGGGG~~!” The voice of Sonata was melodious, beautiful, and perfectly synced. Still not as good during their prime but so much better now that she was allowed to sing in her own style. “Thank you, Sunset!” “NO! NONONONO! You’ve got to be fucking shitting me!” Aria shouted. “How in the name of fuck were you able to do that!? I don’t buy it! Our gems were born with us, they are a part of what we are and Sonata just destroyed her gem! HA! Good luck, loser, you fell right into her trap and now you’ll never be a siren again!” “Then I am glad,” Sonata snapped back at her sister, smiling widely and sincerely. “I always hated being a siren… but that was everything I had and I could do. Not to mention the addiction, that horrible addiction to mayhem and suffering, just to grow stronger. I know Sunset isn’t a manipulative bitch-” “Not anymore at least,” Sunset said in good humor, taking a jab at herself. “-so I trust her gem. It may not be the same, but I think I can finally be happy and live my life alongside the girl I love,” she blushed as she looked at her equally blushing girlfriend. “So I can finally say this to you, Aria, Adagio. Go fuck yourselves.” Adagio snarled. “Let’s see how long you’ll last without, Sonata.” “I reckon she’ll last a helluva longer than you will, Adagio,” the voice of Applejack was heard and all heads turned to see her walking out of her barn holding some sort of stick in her hands. “Let ‘em go.” With a flick of her finger, Twilight undid the knots of the ropes holding them to the trees but not the ones on their hands. Trixie, with a swish of her hat, absorbed all the ropes into the blackness of it, making them vanish. “Do you think we’re going to stop--” *CLUNK-CHKKT* All eyes again turned to Applejack when the source of the strange sound was discovered. “Holy… fucking… shit…,” Cherry Crash muttered. “Is that a motherfucking Super90 Semi-Automatic, Pump-Action 12-Gauge shotgun?” She asked in a trembling voice. Everyone wasn’t sure if she was terrified, aroused, surprised, or all three at the same time judging by her tone of voice. “Where in the world did you even manage to get one of those?” “Places,” Applejack replied. “Now, would you five be so kind to get your stinking asses out of my property before I rightfully endorse the law for having trespassers on my farm?” “Hah, or what?” Aria challenged. “Aria? Aria? D-Don’t… just, seriously, don’t!” Cherry Crash said in a panic while Vignette and Frosty Orange huddled behind her. “L-Look… I know weapons… and that beautiful beast she’s carrying is one of the deadliest and most accurate shotguns in the entire world. You need to be jacked just to lift that thing… and with her strength, the recoil will likely tickle her at worst! And by the way, she’s holding it, she’s got some serious practice with that thing!” Feeling like she might wet herself, she got on her knees. “Let’s go! Let’s just go, please! If just a single pellet hit us it would be like getting shot by a fucking magnum for God’s sake!” “She doesn’t have the guts to squeeze the trigger. I know heeeeeer~,” Aria taunted even as Adagio backed away. As a demonstration, Applejack took aim to her left and fired, instantly shattering a dead tree’s trunk, leaving it in twain. The sound made everyone flinch and cover their ears as best they could with their roped hands. *CLUNK-CHKKT* “Say that again, I dare you,” Applejack threatened before pointing the shotgun at them. “...NOPE!” Aria shouted, turned around, and ran towards the van. “Get to the van! Get to the van! Get in the fucking van!” Adagio ordered as the other three screamed in panic. They arrived at the van moments after but found the slide gate closed. “What the fuck!? Why won’t the door open!?” “Hello, Adagio?” Sonata called out from the driver’s seat while Pinkie sat on the passenger's one. “The van is mine now. Don’t worry, I’ll leave your stuff back in your home. This is the least I deserve after enduring the way you two treated me for centuries!” With that said, she turned the engines on. “Sonata! Don’t you fucking dare! SONATA! SONAAAAATAAAAAA!” Adagio and Aria screamed her name while she accelerated and moved forward. Then, she did a turn and slowly, maliciously, gave her sisters the finger while Pinkie joined her with a raised hand up her open window. “I’m going to carve her face in when I get my hands on her damn, treacherous neck!” Aria shouted as they saw the van leaving at a leisurely pace, just barely faster than the five escaping girls could run in an attempt to gloat and goad them into a false sense of hope. Finally, apparently having had enough, Sonata stepped on the pedal, and a cloud of dust was formed as they left the five behind for good. “IF YOU TOUCH MY COLLECTION OF STRAP-ONS YOU ARE DEAD, SONATA!” “I can’t believe she would just leave us… hey, where the hell is Octavia!?” Vignette asked as she ran. “Fuck, did she betray us, too!?” Frosty Orange cursed. “AH WOULDN’T WORRY ABOUT THAT, SUGARCUBES!” Applejack shouted, standing still within hearing range of their frantic discussions. With another shot fired from her shotgun, the five girls, wounded, bloodied, and most of them having a tit or two exposed, ran faster as if their lives depended on it. For it most likely did. “Fuuuuuck me, Dagi! Do you know how long the road to the city is!? It’s going to take us at least two hours of walking!” Aria grumbled. “And I ain’t letting a damn creep fondle my boobs just to hitch a ride back home. That’s what Sonata was for!” “Shut up and let’s go, Aria… let’s just go,” Adagio said in a defeated, annoyed, grumbling tone. Cherry Crash, Vignette Valencia, and Frosty Orange said nothing and simply followed their temporary leader’s footsteps. Back with the Sunset Troop, everyone let out a sigh of relief when they finally lost sight of the Dazzlings and their stooges down the long road out of the farm. “I hope Octavia finds help or some shit,” Lemon Zest said, frowning and almost with pity, surprising everyone. “Ohhh, come on, what!? Can’t I show at least a little bit of empathy?” “It’s just surprising, after everything that happened,” Sunny Flare commented. Looking down at the camera, she smiled at it. “Well, Rainbow Dash, Indigo, I hope you enjoyed that! Bye!” And with that, she turned off the live-feed. “Now what do we do? You won but, don’t you think they might come back to try again at a later date? What if by then they really try to skip a fight and go right for the punch?” “I agree,” Rarity said, coming to stand next to her girlfriend. “Frosty and that despicable Vignette tried to use deadly force just now. And that brutish Aria would stop at nothing to claim victory. Who says they won’t attack us again?” “I don’t think Vignette will be a problem, not after the pummeling she got. Cherry Crash? I think I saw something break inside her… she’s not going to bother us again. You all heard and saw what happened to Octavia. Frosty Orange is the only one that truly worries me… she’s too prideful and psychotic but maybe she learned her lesson--” “And if not, I’ll happily make it so that she’ll drink her meals for the rest of her life,” Vinyl said. “--And the Dazzlings… or now just Adagio and Aria? Something tells me they will be too focused trying to survive and getting their act together without Sonata to do their heavy lifting. Oh, don’t get me wrong, they won’t go out of business, but I doubt that without Sonata they’ll have nearly half the success they had up to today,” Sunset finished, smiling from ear to ear. “Great, just great! Looks like we are done here now, right?” Sour Sweet clapped her hands loudly. “Who wants to go on a movie binge with me? Fight Club, Rambo, Karate Kid, and Lionheart!” “Hard pass, sugarcube,” Applejack groaned while setting her shotgun on her back-holster. At the same time, she walked to where Rarity and Sunny Flare were, stood in between for a moment, confusing both girls. Then, she spanked their asses simultaneously before hugging them close. “All that got me pretty winded, so I’ll be taking these two and have some fun. Cya yall!” She exclaimed before effortlessly lifting both girls and sitting them on her shoulders. “W-Wait, Applejack, don’t we get a say in this!?” Sunny Flare asked while her face turned bright red. “Eeeenope!” “Darling, just go with it. She deserves our attention~” Rarity sang, each word flowing from her lips the same way a fiddle would play along the strings of a violin; carefully and wantonly. “After all, she fought for the honor of our friends. A few hours of hard, sweaty, vigorous fornication are the least she can get in return, don’t you agree~?” “W-Well… yeah! I-I mean… uggggh, I forgot I fell in love with a masochistic whore,” Sunny Flare smiled. “Eh, bring it on, AJ!” Rarity smiled and Applejack smirked. “Pooooor choice of words, daaaaarling~” The rest of the girls watched the three now very lively girls march towards Applejack’s house until Sour Sweet let out a whistle. “Daaaaaaamn, they got a better plan than mine! Kay, whos fucking next?” “Not me,” Fluttershy said. “I’ve had too much excitement for one day. Does anyone need a ride back home?” She asked, pointing towards her car. “Trixie needs a ride, thank you! Trixie is in no mood for hanky-panky!” “Spike and I would like a ride too, Fluttershy. Right, Spike?” “Yup! Now, gogogogo! I don’t want to miss my show!” Spike said while happily wagging his tail. “Anyone else? How about you, Sour?” Fluttershy offered. “I think I’ll pass. But hey, thanks for the healing! I still got some nasty bruises and a wicked black eye, but I had lots of fun. Maybe I’ll get some more?” She said while rapidly winking in Sunset’s direction. “Great! Okay, everyone, let’s go!” Fluttershy said before waving a hand at the rest of her friends. In under a minute, her passengers and she were aboard her car and a moment later, the engine roared to life and they were gone at a steady, safe pace. Once they were gone, Lemon Zest cleared her throat. “Aaaaanyways, Sunset, mind explaining this?” She asked a moment before pointing at Vinyl’s throat. Sunset shrugged. “A friend made a request, turns out I could do it, so I did. What, you’re not happy?” “Sunset, happiness can’t begin to explain how I feel. I’m going to make you cum so damn much you’ll be using a wheelchair for a month,” Lemon Zest promised, smirking all the way. “Don’t threaten me with a good time~,” she replied before pulling Sugarcoat close until she was able to hug her from behind. Using her hands, she cupped and groped her breasts while the ponytail-wearing girl yelped in surprise. “Your offer is tempting, Lemon, but I have this sexy thing right here to reward first for her aid! Without her, I would’ve been in deep, deep shit.” “...My car is on the other side of the barn!” Lemon Zest exclaimed rather eagerly, already getting what remained of her sports bra off and throwing it away. “Dibs on the back seat!” “Oh youuuu~,” Vinyl teased. Sour Sweet stood by her lonesome for a few seconds watching her four friends go to have a good time of their own. “Yeah, sure, don’t mind me, it’s not as if I wanted to tap some of that myself or anything… bitches,” she grumbled before letting out a deep sigh. Then, she smirked and rubbed her hands in such a way that would make Dick Dastardly proud. “I’ll let them have their private gist… but there’s nothing stopping me from rubbing out a few while I ‘make sure nothing disturbs them’, ehehehe,” she muttered while silently following the four now very naked girls as their clothes laid splayed over Lemon’s car. Outside the entrance of Sweet Apple Acres, Fluttershy arrived at the high road and was about to enter it when she noticed Octavia sitting on a dead trunk, legs folded, and crying silently. Wordlessly, she approached until Octavia looked up when she heard the noise of her car’s engine. “Need a lift?” She offered. “...You’re… not mad at me?” Octavia asked, surprised. “I am very mad at you… but I think you also learned your lesson, Octavia. Come on, let’s get you home,” Fluttershy offered while Twilight, Spike, and Trixie settled for glaring at the cellist with suspicion. “...Thanks… Fluttershy,” getting up, she entered the vehicle and soon they were off. It was only a few minutes later that the group passed alongside the still bound, heavy breathing girls slowly making their way back into the city. Twilight twirled her finger and Trixie pulled something from within her hat as they passed next to them. Suddenly, the ropes on their hands fell off, freeing them at last and whatever Trixie had thrown their way landed scant feet away from them. The five girls looked puzzled until they looked at the car and saw three arms sticking out the windows; one lavender, one blue, and one yellow; giving them the middle finger. “The fuck is this?” Aria questioned while rubbing her aching wrists. She then picked up a black, itchy, loose shirt big enough to cover their dignity. But on the front and back of it the words ‘Skank Squad’ could be read in bold red letters. “Eh, could be worse.” With a shrug, the siren put it on as so did Cherry Crash. “...Dammit,” muttered Adagio before putting on her shirt followed by a grumbling Frosty Orange and a whining Vignette Valencia. “Should we, like, try to hitch a ride back to the city or something?” Vignette asked whilst pointing at the passing vehicles. “Brilliant idea, Valencia!” Adagio began, using the most sarcastic tone she could muster. “Unless you’re willing to be on your knees and suck some dick, I doubt any guy would stop to pick us up. And honestly? Any woman would simply ignore five beaten girls that look like they just came out the losing side of a gang war…” “Pretty accurate, all things considered,” Aria added, gaining a scornful glare from her sister. “What? It’s true. But damn, I never pictured Applejack as one with balls big enough to point a gun at us… guess I didn’t know her half as well as I thought,” shrugging, she laughed. “Well, Miss Piggy, what’s the next plan?” “The next plan is that there’s no plan… I’m fucking done,” Adagio sighed. “It’s going to take weeks to get all this mud out of my hair for once. Sonata left us… our fame is going to take a serious dip now, Aria. I brought the sex appeal, you brought the toughness and badassery, and Sonata the cluelessness and cute factor… fuck that damn traitor,” she grumbled. “But after today? I’m fucking done with Sunset and her gang of loyal lapdogs. It’s not worth the effort. Plus, this was our best chance. They are going to expect us fucking up with them again now. So, no, not worth it.” “I agree…,” Cherry Crash muttered. “...After the way Sunset handed my ass on a silver platter… I don’t care about getting back at her anymore.” “I think I’ll stick with what I do best and forget about Rarity,” Vignette rubbed her sensitive, bruised, swollen cheeks. “Getting back at her would still be nice but, yeah, fuck this shit.” “Bunch of pussies,” Aria snarled, crossing her arms. “If you’re giving up so easily then don’t count me in if you come up with another attempt. Shiiiit, Dagi, you just made me realize the blow we are going to take now that Sonata is fucking gone. She took our van, Dagi, our van!” “At least she won’t be taking the safe. I never gave her the code, so she won’t be taking our money,” Adagio sighed. “What about you, Orange? Are you going after Scratch again?” Frosty Orange spat a bloody wad of spittle before answering. “Don’t know.” “Shit can’t get--” “DON’T YOU FUCKING SAY IT!” Adagio and Aria shouted at the same time, turning their anger upon Vignette Valencia. Defeated, angered, bloodied, bruised, grumbling, and tired, the five girls carried on their way back to the city knowing that they would be on the road for at least a couple of hours. ******************************************************* Applejack tossed the two girls she was happily carrying on her bed as she grinned widely. “Eeepp!” “Kyyyaaahh!” Sunny Flare and Rarity yelped respectively, their asses hitting the bed before bouncing on it a few times before they saw Applejack’s torn clothes away. “My, my, my! Not wasting any time I see!” Sunny Flare cheered, clapping her hands and licking her lips. “There’s something so alluring about seeing a fine, sexy, toned girl such as Applejack bare, right dear?” Rarity asked, also licking her lips. “Hell to the fuck yes,” Sunny Flare replied. “Look at those nice abs, those I-want-to-die-there thighs, her freckled ass, and that nice set of tits!” “Not to mention her recent bruises,” Rarity chanted. Now that she had gotten Fluttershy’s treatment and washed off the blood, only a few visible bruises remained, alongside a nasty mark on her right cheek and left eye socket. “Glad yer enjoying the view, girls, but I didn’t claim you fer myself just so you could lust after me! Get stripping, cause I got an itch to scratch and two pussies to fuck!” Applejack commanded, smiling widely as she walked over to her closet only to pull out a dildo and some lube. “I swear those things are the best thing Sunset has done to date, period!” Said the lilac-skinned girl. In just a few seconds, Rarity and she were completely bare. “Hey, Applejack, you don’t happen to have another one there with you now?” “I do, why do you ask?” Sunny Flare grinned widely before slapping the ass of her girlfriend, making her yelp again in surprise. “Lucky me! You see, I have a dirty whore for a girlfriend and she loved to take it up the ass--” “SUNNY!” “--and I really, really love fucking her ass, but I feel that sometimes I’m not enough to sate her appetite for a good ‘beat around the bushes’ if you get my drift~. What do you say, pardner, shall we double-team her and bring her to the brink of losing her mind?” She chuckled. “Maybe she’ll finally beg to stop for once and not for more.” Rarity couldn’t say more than mumble and sputter while her face turned redder than the hue of a dying star. “You got yourself a deal,” Applejack replied, but then smiled, surprising Rarity and bemusing Sunny Flare. “Right after I ruin yer pussy first, Flaaaaaaare~” Sunny Flare gulped. “N-Now, AJ, we don’t--Uffffhhh!” She was interrupted by her girlfriend suddenly hugging her tightly before locking lips with her. “Rarity?” “Now, now, dearest. It's not fair if only I get to have fun!” Rarity replied, smirking slyly before pushing her only for her girlfriend to be caught by the farm girl. “Simmer down, girly, I don’t want to fuck you silly just because, but I am aching for some Crystal Prep pussy,” Applejack clarified, her strap-on now sealed an in place, generously lubed for a smooth entry. Not that lubrication was going to be a problem, while the last part encounter dealing with Lemon and Octavia had nearly turned grim, the fight had most certainly soiled their panties to a near dripping condition. Sunny Flare and Rarity were still incredibly wet from that ordeal, but having been picked up by their strong friend and claimed without reproach as her property had aroused their embers into a roaring fire once more. Sunny Flare was ready to get pinned down and experience a raw, strong, hard fucking courtesy of her countryside friend. But what she received was a girl laying on her back, complete with sensual pats on her thighs and her strap on. “What? Aren’t you going to destroy my tender pussy or something?” “Maybe at another chance,” Applejack said without hesitation and ended in a chuckle. “But even with Shy’s powers, I still got pretty messed up and I really don’t feel like moving all that much… at least, not right now~,” another chuckle and a smooch followed. “Now, get on your ride, Sunny, cuz imma give you one that you ain’t gonna forget!” Sunny Flare didn’t need more encouragement than that but her girlfriend took it upon herself to smack her ass along the way. “For motivation, dear,” Rarity giggled. “And because your derriere bounces so enticingly I couldn’t help myself!” “You’ll pay for that, Raritits,” Sunny Flare warned before climbing on top of Applejack. Without any issue, the girl sank onto the rod that had been so generously set and lubed for her. “Ffffffuuccccck meeeee!” “T-That’s the idea!” Applejack groaned alongside Sunny until she was all the way inside her tight, slimy, clenching cunt. “N-Never gonna get used to this feeling!” She breathed out, humping against Sunny’s nethers a few times. “Ahh! Ahh! FUCK! L-Let me get used to you -SHIT!- your fucking monster, AJ!” Sunny Flare protested. “Well, if you don’t like me taking the lead, you better start bouncing your bubbly violet ass before I lose my patience!” Applejack countered. “Rarity, get up here and sit on mah face. I’m mighty parched and need something nice and warm to quench my thirst!” “Cooooming~!” Rarity sang, happily obeying the command given to her. “Y-You’re such a slut, Rares!” Sunny Flare said, smirking all the way as she started to move her hips in a quick, frantic manner. Her breath became ragged quickly, but that didn’t matter. They were all horny and finding a way to put out that fire was all that mattered. “I am, deaaar~,” Rarity replied a moment after sitting on Applejack’s face. Her right hand latched onto one of her girlfriend’s bouncing tits while the other went down to grope and squeeze one of Applejack’s juggers for support. “Mmmmm! Applejack, daaaaarling, u-using your tongue like that is cheAAAAHHHH!!!” Her reprimand was cut short when a loud smack was heard and a stinging, delicious pain rouse from her left buttock and up her spine. “AAAHHH! AAAAHHH!!! YESSS! YES! TEACH THIS WHORE HER PLACE!” She cried out with each hard, tear-jerking smack she received. Within the first few strikes, her bottom had turned from white to a vibrant red, just the way she liked it. Sunny Flare laughed and moaned at the same time before reaching a hand to grasp a fistful of her girlfriend’s hair and pull her closer to her. Their lips met and a second later so did their tongues, quickly lapping and swirling at each other in a desperate manner. Below them, Applejack slurped Rarity’s juices, her thirst aching for more of that sweet nectar she was feasting upon while her hands were busy. Her left was groping hard the abused asscheek of her friend while the right was grasping Sunny Flare’s hip, forcing her to move faster, harder, and also to keep her in place as she, too, joined her movements with that of the girl riding her fake cock like a madwoman. It wasn’t long until Rarity reached her climax first, washing Applejack’s face with several squirting bursts of her nectar. The mouth of the farm girl was flooded by the third squirt and was unable to gulp it all down her gullet. By the end of her ninth squirt, Applejack was drenched with Rarity’s cum; hair, face, neck, chest, breasts, all having a nice coat of her delicious honeypot. Her sheets and mattress were also caught in the crossfire and would be punished far more by the end of their run. She silently hoped that at least her mattress survived the ordeal; she didn’t have the money to buy a new one so soon after her previous escapade. “CUMMING!” Shouted Sunny Flare, breaking the kiss and tugging extra hard on Rarity’s hair. Applejack showed her no mercy, much to her infinite delight, and continued to fuck her whilst cumming. “YES! Keep fucking my tight cunt, AJ! HARDER, YES!” “D-DARLING! YES! OOOOHHHHH my diiiiaaaaamonds! FUCK! Yeeeeessssssshhhhhhhhh!” Rarity squealed, riding her friend’s face in the dying throngs of her climax. Applejack took advantage of their mutual distraction and turned the tables around. With a twist of her hips, she sent Sunny Flare stumbling to the side before using her super-strength to quite literally toss Rarity into the air. The alabaster-skinned woman shrieked in surprise but was caught a few seconds later as she descended. “Surprised yah?” Rarity nodded. “Sorry, Rares, but I’m aching to fuck yer tight snatch!” Rarity got a single moment to process what was going on. She found herself in a reverse-nelson position with Applejack kneeling on her bed and carrying her without any sort of difficulty. She had time to look from the cocky face of her friend down to their nethers only to find her cock pushing against her wide-open vaginal folds. “DAAAAAAAAAAARLIIIIING!” She screamed, smiling and blushing madly while Applejack uncaringly began to give her exactly what she craved: a good, hard, raw fucking. “You joining, Sunny?” Applejack asked, elevating the backside of her friend to present her free, slightly gaping rear hole. “On it, just give me a second!” Sunny Flare replied as she was in the midst of securing her strap-on. “Give a girl a warning the next time, will you?” “Eeeenope,” Applejack muttered. “Hey, Rarity!” Sunny Flare called once the magic within the strap-on surged through her body and she reached out to grab a fistful of her girlfriend’s hair, pulling it harshly. “AAAAHHHH! Y-Yeeeesssss, babeee~?” Rarity replied, unable to contain how much she loved their treatment. Lining up her cock with her white asshole, she grinned. “I’m going to remove that stick of yours!” With that said, she shoved her cock deep inside her girlfriend’s rectum until their flesh collided. “S-Shit! I always forget how fucking tight you are, you prissy bitch!” “Yeeeesss! Your bitch! M-More! Please, more!” Rarity screamed at the same time the two girls fucking her began to pick up their paces and coordinate their thrusts. Throwing her arms behind Applejack’s back, she dug bright red lines across it with her fingernails while Sunny Flare pulled harder on her mane with one hand and with the other pinched and abused one of her breasts. Sunny Flare and Applejack exchanged looks through ragged breaths and enthusiastic humps and nodded. Then, simultaneously, they bit down on Rarity’s collarbones, Applejack taking the left and Sunny Flare the right. Not enough to draw blood, but by next morning a mark would be in place in the form of a hickey and their teeth as proof. And Rarity? She came a second after the pain and near-overwhelming pleasure was processed. *********************************************** “RRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!” “What the fuck was that?” Sugarcoat asked, momentarily breaking the liplock she had with Sunset. “That must’ve been Rarity,” Sunset replied. “Boy, Applejack and Sunny Flare must be really giving it to her rough!” “What -ah!- makes you so s-sure they’re railing her up?” Sugarcoat asked, her breathing forced as she tried to move in the awkward but comfortable position she was sharing with Sunset. “Intuition~,” Sunset replied before shoving a hand against the glass of the door for better leverage. “Now, where were we?” She giggled. “Ah yes, I was in the middle of thanking you for taking Adagio off my back earlier, Sugartits!” “Why does everyone keep using that nickname, gaaaahhhHH!” Sugarcoat protested, but gasped as the pleasure from Sunset rubbing her pussy against hers in the tight confines of the front seat of Lemon’s; their clits tickling and caressing each other with each movement they made. Suddenly, a loud stomping noise was heard coming from the back. “You two okay back there?” Sunset asked, taking only a moment to peer over the seat’s recliner to find Lemon stradling Vinyl while their pussies rubbed together fast and furiously. The foot that Lemon wasn’t holding onto was kicking behind the glass while the green-haired girl repeatedly smacked and punched the glass behind her with her free hand to get better leverage. “Whoa, you two, are you trying to break the damn glass?” “B-Bulletproof,” Lemon breathed out. “Not to -oh fuck!- worry!” “Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck! I can finally moan!” Vinyl said, all the while holding her future wife’s hips tightly, forcing her to rock her hips faster together with hers. “Fuck me faster, harder, Lemon!” “Y-Your parents are going to flip when they hear you talking, Vinyl!” Lemon replied. “C-Can’t do it much… but… it will be nice!” Vinyl replied. Sunset smiled and returned her focus on the ponytail-wearing girl in front of her. Closing the already constrained space they were in, their lips locked once more as their bodies moved and pleasure built up. Their breasts were touching, pressing against each other as they moved; their teasing nipples stirring the fleshy buds of their adversary. The battle of fists was done, only the battle of lust remained and everyone would end up as a victor. Feeling an orgasm approaching, the two girls hugged tightly, running their fingernails across the others’ back, while increasing the tempo of their rutting. Their kiss broke in order to let them breathe but they rested their foreheads together; eyes wide open to see the expressions they were making. Their explosive orgasm came seconds later, dampening the seat to near inutility in the process but they didn’t stop to bask in the afterglow of their climax. Instead, their lips clashed once again; teeth scraped against teeth and their tongues came out swirling in order to fight the hot appendage coming forth from another mouth. Saliva was freely traded and slurped, the two girls uncaring about the world around them. They didn’t even care when, as they moved, they unlocked the security hold on the seat and they dropped back, nearly squishing the legs of Lemon and Vinyl, but the two in-love ladies didn’t care about it either. With the newly available space, their hands ran wild as they turned to the side for comfort. Sunset grabbed a handful of Sugarcoat’s supple ass while she, using her gymnastic skills, managed to hook a leg behind the bacon girl’s back. Lemon and Vinyl weren’t faring much better than their partners, however. They had already cum twice each, and showed no signs of stopping anytime soon. Lemon leaned down in order to kiss the woman she loved and her future wife. Her bruises ached, there was still some blood on her, and some of her fresh wounds reopened to spill crimson blood all over them, though it was mostly unnoticeable. Until… “OWOWOWOW! FUCK!” Lemon cried out, coming to a halt as her spine went completely stiff. “L-Little help here?” She asked in an agonized tone. Fortunately for her, Sugarcoat and Sunset had toned down their frantic fucking enough to hear her. Sugarcoat then hit her back seven times in quick succession, each strike hitting specific points before a crack was heard. “I fucking love you, Sugarcoat… thanks! Damn, Octavia fucked me up more than I thought.” “Hey, I have a fun idea!” Sunset called. “Why don’t you two lovebirds stretch out and we get to ride your lovely faces?” “Yes, please!” Lemon replied, licking her lips in anticipation. “Inie, minie, mini, mo!” She called out, stopping her pointing finger on Sunset. “I get to enjoy your ass, bacontits!” “Bacontits!?” “HA! Now you know how I feel!” “Shut it, sugartits!” Sunset called, blushing. “Alright, smart girl, I’m going to ride your face until you pass out. Heads up, I’m sweaty as fuck and I just came. I must be soooo musky down there~” “All the better, Shimmer. Bring it on, baby!” Lemon called and, after a slow, awkward shift in positions, they managed to get into their desired positions. Even in the reduced and cramped space of her car, it was still spacious enough to accommodate them for what they had planned on doing. She knew it, of course. She’d use her car as her personal sex dungeon a few times in the past. Lemon Zest watched, enticed, how the yellow-skinned woman positioned herself over her face; her ass, cheeks, and leaking pussy ready to be serviced and played with. She leaned forth until her lips kissed her puckered asshole. “W-Whoa, there, Lemon, take it easy! I’m not going anywhere~,” Sunset cried out with amusement in her voice until he carefully sat on her friend’s face. “Come on, Sugarcoat, I need to lick your pussy,” Vinyl said eagerly. “It’s so fucking weird hearing your voice, Vinyl. Seriously, what can’t you do with your bullshit magic, Sunset?” Sugarcoat asked before letting out a deep, guttural moan of satisfaction. “D-Dear heavens, girl, you’re one hungry vixen!” Her only reply was a smack on her ass and the loudly lapping, slurping noises coming from beneath her. “Don’t think I’ve forgotten about you, bacontits~” “Bring it on, sugartits!” The two girls leaned forth without moving away from their comfortable seats until they were able to kiss. As they began to make out, below them the frantic tongues and lips of the soon-to-be-wed couple began to work, locking, prodding, lapping, and gulping down every ounce of juice they could get into their mouths. Sunset and Sugarcoat moved their hips around as much as they could, all to better cover every inch of their ‘seats’ with their scent. Meanwhile, the two lovers continued moving their bodies in practiced, rhythmic fashion; their engorged clits rubbing against the other until the two girls above them used a hand to pinch, pull, and tenderly knead them. “FFUUUCK YESSSS! Keep licking my ass like that, Vinyl!” “Damn you, Vinyl! Had I known how good of a pussy-eater Lemon is, I would’ve snatched her for myself!” “Keep on dreaming, Slutset! Only my Vinyl gets to have me all day, every day!” “MMMFFFHHHHHHHHHH!” The four girls screamed, yelled, moaned, cursed, and shouted profanities, demanding more, and riding their lust-driven private orgy to new heights. Heights that the car wasn’t built to contain. The smell of sex, musk, and sweat soon encompassed the entire interior, the windows became foggy with all the excess heat emanated from the occupants’ vigorous activities. It rocked wildly back and forth, side to side, and up and down in tandem with their increasingly harsher movement. Feet went wild and hands freely smacked against the glass surface, removing the moist and fogginess of it for mere seconds at a time. “Cumming! Gonna ffffucking cum!” Sugarcoat shouted a moment before her release flooded Vinyl’s mouth, forcing her to swallow a nice, warm refreshment that the blue-haired girl accepted with gusto. “NNNGGGHHHH!” Sunset came a moment later, followed shortly by Lemon and Vinyl. “GGGLLLEEEEE!” “MMMFFVVHHHH!” The two DJ’s gurgled as they greedily drank everything their partners had to give while at the same time drenching the seat in their mixed juices, soiling it beyond belief. One by one they came down from their ninth cloud; drooling, smiling, and craving for more. Sunset was the first to move, reaching for the driver’s seat with the objective to retrieve her prize. Two sizable strap-ons in hand returned to the backseat. “O-okay, bitches, who wants--” “I’ll be taking this one, thank you very much,” Vinyl said, Sugarcoat moving aside to allow her space to pull herself up. “Lemon, dear, show me that ass. Time to get what you deserve~” Lemon couldn’t throw Sunset away fast enough before clumsily posturing herself for a raw, hard ass-fucking courtesy of her to-be wife. “Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes! Fuck me hard and deep, Vinyl!” “And here I thought I was horny!” Sunset joked as she put on her strap-on. “Hey, Sugarcoat, come here for a moment, I have eight hard inches ready to meet you!” “Don’t threaten me with a good time, Sunset!” Moving past the two lovers, she positioned herself with her legs wide open, inviting the yellow-skinned woman into her depths. “AAAAarrrggghhfffffuuuuuuCCK!” Lemon screamed. “Fuck me harder, babe!” “G-Gladly!” Vinyl replied. Sunset and Sugarcoat watched how the alabaster DJ took a firm hold of her girlfriend’s hips before starting to ruthlessly slam her cock into her sphincter. Then, Vinyl took a fistful of her lover’s hair and pulled at it. “Yeeeeesss! H-Harder! Faster! Make me your bitch, Vinyl!” Lemon cried out. “I love you so fucking much, Scratchy!” “And I love you, Zesty!” Vinyl replied, grinning and crying in equal measure as she spoke the words she wanted to say for oh so long once more. “Love you! Love you! LOVE YOU!” “What about you, bacontits? Do you love me?” Sugarcoat teased, wishing to give the couple some privacy. Sunset snorted. “As a friend and nothing more, sugartits. Well, maybe as a cocksleeve and fuck-friend? Yeah, totally! But I’m still searching for the one, you know?” She chuckled at the same time she aligned the tip of her fake cock with the succulent blue-colored opening. “Come on, Sunset, fuck me already! Show me your generosity!” Sugarcoat demanded with a hit of humor in her voice. Her petition was granted in the form of the red and yellow-haired girl grabbing her throat before kissing her once more, effectively making her mouth her property. Her eyes rolled to the back of her head as she simultaneously sucked on her tongue and impaled her pussy with the hard, wonderful feeling of a cock that almost felt real. “Give it to me harder! Make me your bitch, Sunset!” She cried out after their make-out session abruptly ended. Sunset obliged. Her position was awkward and the limited space forbade her from truly going all out on her thrusting. So, unable to give the ponytail-wearing girl all the gratitude she deserved the way she wanted to give it, she settled for a steady rhythm, jackhammering the blue pussy of her friend much in the same manner Vinyl was destroying the asshole of her girlfriend. “F-Fuuuck! FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK! CUMMING AGAIN!” Sugarcoat shouted, digging her nails on Sunset’s shoulders before unleashing a stream of her juices upon their slapping crotches and the seat under them. “Just what I needed, extra lubricant!” Sunset joked. Then, she increased the strength of her thrusting at the cost of slowing down slightly. “What’s the matter, Scratch? At this rate, I’m going to show sugartits over here a better time than you will show to your wife, and I got the shit beaten outta me worse than you!” “Bring. It. On!” Vinyl replied, smirking and without missing a beat; each word accompanied by a powerful thrust deep that made her girlfriend cry out in pure pleasure. Five thrusts later, a fresh coating of Lemon juice soaked the seat and floor. ********************************************** To anyone watching from the outside, the scene would be rather worrisome. A fairly expensive-looking car stationed beside a barn on a farm situated on the outskirts of the city was already strange enough. But to see it rocking back and forth, up and down, and side to side repeatedly, quickly, and even angrily was another thing entirely. The constant muffled screams, moans, and heated demands coming from inside certainly wouldn’t help. Someone may even attribute the ruckus to some angry trapped bear desperately trying to escape. But to Sour Sweet things were much more simple since she knew the truth. “That’s it, that’s it! Yes, Vinyl, fuck her ass like that, harder, faster! Come on, Sunset, I’ve fucked Sugarcoat better than that half-drunk, show me what you got, you mean bitch!” The freckled girl muttered to herself as she listened to the frenetic fucking happening inside the car. “Wreck that ass! Destroy her pussy! Damn! Why do I always have to draw the short end of the stick!?” She complained but didn’t slow down her fingers from messing up her cunt and one of her breasts. “Damn you all! Do you really have to rub it on my face like that!? The damn car is moving as if an earthquake is going on! You’re going to wreck the damn suspension and the--WHAT THE FUCK!?” Sour Sweet shouted all of a sudden as the tire next to her suddenly ruptured and deflated in a matter of seconds. The resulting change made the four girls inside the car’s backseat lose their balance and also sent the car into an extra hard shaking. Powerful enough, in fact, to smack Sour Sweet’s head. “FUCK!” She screamed again. “Fhour Giisiirt!?” The mumbling voices inside the car said in unison before two hands, one pink and the other white, smacked the glass. The hands moved quickly all over its surface until the faces of Vinyl and Lemon pressed against the now clean glass. The exchange of gazes only lasted for a second or two before the doors opened and Sour Sweet got to her feet. “Sour Sweet, you’ve been here all along!? Were you listening and spying on us since the start!?” Lemon Zest asked, more surprised than enraged. “Hey, can’t a girl rub a few out in peace? I was going for my fourth home run before the damn tire died out and the car hit my head!” She said whilst rubbing the back of her head, not particularly caring that she was standing before her friends completely naked except for her shoes. She then inhaled deeply. “Ahhhh~ The sweet, sweet smell of cunt, cum, and fucking mixed with leather and sweat packed in a tight space.” “We thought you went home or something! We would have invited you in, you damn idiot!” Sugarcoat shouted from the inside of the car. “And miss out on this, nah? Plus, you needed to have a moment and all that jizz.” “Don’t you mean jist?” “I know what I said~,” she chuckled. “No one needs a fifth wheel. Plus, I was having a lot of fun out here by myself. Soooo… go back at it!” The four girls exchanged gazes for a few seconds then, without exchanging a word, smirked and nodded. Before Sour Sweet could do anything, Lemon and Vinyl lunged forth, capturing her arms, and in the spur of the moment dragged her into the back seat. “Hey! Heeeey! Let go, you crazy sluts!” “You’re our frieeeeeend, Sour! There’s always room for one more!” “We won’t be able to move with me in here!” “Even better!” The door of the car closed, encapsulating the five horny girls in its metallic embrace. For a short-lived moment, the door opened up again just to throw out a pair of shoes. A few seconds later, the muffled cries returned along with the car rocking violently. ********************************************** “A-At last, we made it back!” Adagio muttered in relief. The sun was setting, an uncomfortable coincidence that made her angry, but pushed it to the back of her mind. “Come on, Aria, open the damn door!” “I’m trying, Dagi!” Aria replied. Her hands were shaking, the toll paid after having to endure several hours of walking to get back to the city, the only time they could get a cab back home, dismissing their three accomplices in the process with a swift, nice, justified middle-finger, they finally got a breather. Of course, they weren’t carrying money but paying for the service was something two sets of boobs and some firm gropes didn’t resolve. Even so, the fight and the walk finally took their toll, and now they could barely stand straight. With an audible *click*, the door gave way. “No… fucking… way…” “Sonata… she actually had the balls…” The two sisters watched their apartment with a mix of surprise, disbelief, horror, and anger. “She took the damn TV! That was a seventy-inch plasma wide-screen one!” “She also took the damn computers!” “Sweetfuck, she took the silverware, the dishes, and the fucking refrigerator!” “Wait… nooooo… no, there’s no way,” Adagio muttered, afraid. Her fatigue was gone as she darted to her room, kicking the door open to find it mostly intact. Her personal computer was there, so that was a relief, her instruments, and even her collection of stolen pens. But the painting she was using to hide the safe was set aside and the safe itself open, completely empty. “DAGI, WHAT THE HELL!? You said that retard didn’t know the combination!” Aria raged before shoving her sister to the side, rushing over to confirm that, indeed, nothing was left inside their precious safe except for a small note. “Go to my room?” Without even thinking twice about it, the two sirens rushed to the small room of their sister, the door was open, and found it completely empty with the exception of the mattress. That was still there, untouched. On it, a plate of still steaming tacos laid alongside a pile of cash and a small sculpture in the shape of her hand flipping them off one last time. “SSSSSOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOONATAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!” Adagio screamed and raged. “RRRRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH! I’m so going to kill her if I ever see her again! YOU BETTER FUCKING HIDE UNDER A ROCK, SONATA!” Aria cried out, grabbing the plate of tacos and throwing them out the window, breaking it in the process. “What the fuck are we going to do now, Adagio!? It’ll take weeks before our wounds die down and we can go out again safely! Well, at least mine! She only left us with…,” she rushed to count the pile of cash. “...with ten thousand dollars!? She took almost everything that was in the safe! How the fuck did she know the combination in the first place!?” “How the fuck should I know?” Adagio replied through gritted teeth, her blood as if boiling in her veins. Suddenly, the chirping sound of her computer echoed in the mostly empty apartment followed shortly by one of their songs. “Video Call?” Adagio muttered before the two ran back to her office. Adagio quickly discovered that her computer wasn’t off but rather left on stand-by. Reaching the screen, she accepted the call. “Ahhh! Third time’s the charm! Took you a bit longer than I thought to get home, Adagio, Aria,” Sonata said from the other side of the screen. Aria lunged forth, grabbing the edges of the monitor, the fuming twin-tail-wearing girl angrily spat. “Once I get my hands on you, you no-good, backstabbing traitor, I’m going to become a cannibal! You like tacos that much, eh!? I’ll make you into tacos and eat you, Sonata! There won’t be a fucking body for the police to find, you damn cunt!” Snarling, she continued. “How could you betray us, Sonata!? You betrayed us, your sisters, your only remaining family!” “It wasn’t all that hard… I’ve had enough of your shit, Aria,” Sonata replied, frowning. On her face, the usual fear and submissiveness that characterized her couldn’t be found. “And what family? We were never a family. I was your tool at best. You only kept me around because we worked well together and to have something to kick… I’m so glad the Pillars sent us to this dimension, even if it took us hundreds of years to get to where we are now.” “You’re glad that damn old stallion fucked us over? Have you forgotten how we could barely survive when we arrived? How were we constantly hunted for being ‘witches’?” Adagio snorted. “How we even gave rebuilding our civilization a shot and how that turned out? How is it now only remembered as the mythical Amazons?” Adagio growled. “You were always the weak one, Sonata… but I admit we maybe have treated you unfairly… so, come back, end this nonsense, and I promise you we won’t do anything bad to you.” “We’ll even treat you ‘nicely’, you damn traitor,” Aria snorted. “Aria, for once in your life, shut the fuck up,” Adagio snapped, and Aria was taken aback, it was rare when she got serious and angry enough to rein in her bellicose sister. “Sorry, Adagio, but I ain’t taking the bait. When we were handling our budding civilization, that was the last time I was this happy. I’ve found Pinkie and true friends to stick with at last… so go and eat a dick,” she said, not in a taunting or mocking way, but in a serious, direct one. Adagio stared at the screen, frowning, while Aria’s fuse ignited. “I’m going to hang your ass on a wall, you fucking bitch!” “I’m not afraid of you anymore, Aria! So go fuck yourself!” “I’ll show you why you should’ve kept on fearing me once I strangle you with my bare hands!” “Oh yeah? Well, I have enough shit on you two to put you in chains for a few decades at least! Remember the Spanish Inquisition!? I do!” “YOU FUCKING BITCH!” “CUNT!” “BRAINDEAD IDIOT!” “BRUTISH WHORE!” “Enough,” Adagio said, her soft, mellow voice cutting through the shouting, cursing screams of her sisters. “...I won’t say I’m sorry, Sonata. But… I’m actually glad you finally grew a pair and did something on your own,” she smirked. “Fucking sucks it was against us, but at least you’ve learned. Go on, live your life, see how long that lasts. But don’t come back to us when everything blows up in your face. Sunset and the rest of their skanks will never welcome you properly. You’ll never be one of them.” “Dagi, the fuck are you doing?” Aria asked, confused. “We… are going to do nothing, Aria. Sonata wants to live her life away from us? Okay, but don’t expect us to sit down and take it. If we get the chance to teach you a lesson, and only you, Sonata, then we will take that chance.” “And I’ll be ready, Adagio. For the first time in my life, I don’t feel alone or used… but… I want you to know that, even after everything that’s happened… I don’t want you to suffer. Have a good life, sisters and… goodbye,” with that said, the video call ended. “...Come on… let’s sleep and lick our wounds and take a shower, Aria. We have a looooot of shit to handle without her from now on.” “...Can we spend a few bucks on some hookers? I kinda want to loosen up,” Aria asked, though her tone was more of a plea. “Yeah,” Adagio sighed, heavily. “Me too.” Half an hour later, in another part of town, on a hill overlooking the horizon, Sonata and Pinkie sat on top of the van, their shorts and panties nowhere to be seen, while the cuddled and snuggled each other; a hand lovingly touching the nethers of the other in a slow, romantic fashion. Suddenly, a ring was heard and Pinkie used her hair to pull her cell phone from within that pink canopy perched on her head. “Ohhhh! Twilight says she informed Principal Celestia, Vice-Principal Luna, and Dead Cadance about Cinch’s actions. They’re gonna take care of her!” “Good, that bitch has it coming, whatever they have in mind,” Sonata said before pinching her girlfriend’s clit. “I love you, Pinkie.” “And I love you, Nata,” Pinkie purred, enjoying the playful fingering of her girlfriend and returning the favor happily. The two lovers watched over the city, the light becoming night with each passing minute. And they were happy, content, and in love. ************************************************ “Are you sure you want to spend your time with me, Fluttershy?” Octavia asked her guest sitting across the small table in her bedroom. “You look like you need an ear to hear right now. We’re not friends, Octavia. Less so after what happened… but everyone deserves a little kindness,” Fluttershy replied. “If that’s the case, and I think you may be right, maybe all I needed was someone to hear me complain about my life’s failings, we’re going to need something to drink because I fear this may take all night,” the cellist said before pulling a box from under her bed. Opening it, she revealed a bottle of bourbon. “Got it as a gift from a cousin, never told anyone about it, and never opened it. I guess this is a good time to cash in on it?” “Oh… oh dear… uhmmm, Octavia… I uhhh… I have a certain problem with… alcohol…” Fluttershy stammered, blushing brightly and using her hair to hide her face. Octavia blinked, then smirked. “Let me guess, you’re a lightweight? Or do you get super sleepy?” “Uhhmmm, noooooo… I can drink more than Applejack… but as soon as I start to drink, I, oh my gosh how do I explain this…,” clearing her throat, she prepared for the worst. “Let’s just say that my button… flips.” “Don’t you mean ‘my button is switched’?” Octavia asked, tilting her head and raising an eyebrow. “Yes, that. So… it’s better if I don’t drink anything at all… for your safety…” she muttered the last words. “I’m sorry, what was that again?” The cellist asked, already serving two small glasses of the alcoholic drink. “Please, dear, humor me? I’m a seasoned drinker, believe it or not, and I’ve seen all sorts of drunks. How bad can you possibly be?” “...if you insist…,” Fluttershy muttered, using her hair to neatly hide her dark, self-serving smirk; her eyes fixated on the precious liquid that allowed her to unleash her inner beast. *Twenty minutes later* “OH GOD!” Octavia screamed at the top of her lungs, grateful beyond belief that her parents were not home and wouldn’t be for a few days more. At least she’d spared them the sight of seeing their daughter forced against her own bed, pinned by an angry, domineering, bombshell of a dominatrix currently pounding her ass with the intent of making her the personal bitch of the pink-haired girl. “H-HARDER!” “BITCH, WHO GAVE YOU PERMISSION TO SPEAK!?” Fluttershy spat before delivering a series of the hardest spanks she could provide across the gray ass of her newest conquest. Her bruised hand glowed with magic and soon all damage was healed, but only hers. “You’re nothing but a big meanie, a thoughtless bitch that needs a strong Mistress to teach you where the fuck you belong! You enjoyed beating the shit out of my friends, EEHH!!!? Well, I’m enjoying fucking your cunt brains out with my cock! I’ll wreck your ass so hard, you cunt-sniffing slut, that the damn stick lodged in it will pop out of your mouth like the cork of a bottle of champagne!” “Sweet graciouuUUSSSSSSSS!” Fluttershy didn’t let her continue as she took two handfuls of her black hair and pulled, forcing the cellist to arch her back whilst delivering hard, unforgiving, uncaring thrusts deep into her asshole. “DON’T SPEAK, YOU WORTHLESS SLUT!” The girl ordered. “I am your mistress now! You have my permission to beg, moan, and scream as I make you into my perfect cumdumpster, you swine! WHO DO YOU BELONG TO!?” “Y-YOU! AAAAAAARRRRGGHHHH!” She replied, but then screamed in agony; her voice a mix of pain and unbelievable pleasure. Her scalp burned, her buttcheeks were now as red as apples, and her collarbone and shoulders showcased several bite marks and a few of them trickled blood. But that’s not why she screamed, she screamed because her Mistress, the abominable, terrible, wonderful woman currently shaping her into an ideal submissive slut rammed her cock all the way into her until their flesh touched. That, and because she let go of her hair just to lean over her back, bring her hands to the front of her chest, and used her breasts as new handles and leverage points for her use. “Say it fucking right, slut~,” Fluttershy sang. “I-I belong to my Mistress!” “And who’s your Mistress, bitch~?” “F-Fluttershy. Mistress Fluttershy!” “Good, good! You’re learning something, Cuntavia,” she giggled, her voice and graceful voice sounding as dark and corrosive as a blender mixing glass. “As a reward, I’ll even let you cuuuuum~” Octavia closed her eyes. She didn’t know if this was what she deserved. She didn’t know if it would solve anything at all. But she knew it was exactly what she needed. “T-Thank you, my Mistress!” Fluttershy smirked. It was going to be a long, productive night. The End. Author's Note Special thanks to anyone that read this!
The Perfect StormEquestria Girls: Scores to Settle Chapter 1 The sun was setting across the town, the light of the day dimming more and more and with it, the usual noise of hundreds of cars going back and forth diminished, especially around the Prancing Park, a big and ideal positioned place for many to go and spend a day hanging out, relaxing, bring their pets, or work out at their leisure. The latter being the thing a certain pale-skinned girl with blue hair had come to do at such a late hour. Or at least that was the idea as she looked over and over at her wristwatch while lightly moving one of her feet up and down in quick motion. “Where is she?” The girl muttered in mild annoyance. “I swear if I get to jog on my own I’ll--” “Heeeeeey, Indigo! Wait for me!” Another voice called down the road and suddenly Rainbow Dash came into view. After a few seconds of waiting, she arrived at Indigo’s side. “Sorry, Indigo, my part-time job at the sports gear center got a bit more heated when I was about to end my shift. But, hey, here I am!” “Finally! I’ve been waiting for ten minutes! I know you Canterlot Highers don’t care much about being on time, but I am from Crystal Prep, and we do not like tardiness… except for Sour Sweet, but she doesn’t count!” Indigo Zap complained as she began to do some warm-ups alongside her friend. “Now, are you ready to eat my dust, Dash?” “Please, Zap, the only way you could get a distance over me would be if I’m running with a limp and blindfolded!” Rainbow Dash countered, dropping to the ground to properly stretch her legs with ease. “So, laps, distance, or timer?” “Laps. It’s getting pretty late and we don’t have much time to really get going. Hey, couldn’t you use your damn sailor moon powers to get here faster?” Indigo Zap asked. “Yeah, but I don’t want to overuse it. Don’t wanna end with unpredictable power surges, you know?” Rainbow Dash explained. “Last time that happened I nearly slammed face-first into a wall. Got me some nice bruises when I tried to slow down, though!” “So no bullshit super-sonic ‘I’m the fastest thing alive’ crap during our jog like last time?” Indigo asked with a cheeky grin. “That was a fluke! I can’t get too excited when I’m running or I get a pump of energy. Plus I was having too much fun putting you in your place, slowpoke. Even Tank runs faster than you.” “Get on your feet and start moving that ass, Rainbow Sloth, or do I have to kick it before the running starts?” Getting to her feet, the two girls wearing nothing but tennis shoes, sports shorts, and sports bras and got in line next to the other before breaking off at a fast, measured pace. They jogged for several minutes, easily covering four of five laps around the entire park and they were quickly building up a sweat. During their exercising, they saw that the park was mostly empty and was only inhabited by other sport-junkies like themselves, a few couples, and the odd loner just wandering about. They were building quite a sweat and their playful banter had taken a step back in favor of a more relaxed form of competition. They were about to enter the loneliest part of the park when a voice reached them. “Someone, please help me!” The two girls stopped almost immediately and looked at each other. “You heard that?” Asked Rainbow. “Wouldn’t have stopped if I hadn’t, Dash. Should we--?” “P-please, he’s trying to rape mffffhhhh!” Without further objection, the two girls moved towards the source of the voice. As they approached, they heard a rumbling and shifting of bushes. Moving into the thickest part of the park, they saw a girl on the ground with a black hooded individual on top of her with a hand covering her mouth, preventing her from screaming for aid further. They shared a quick glance and approached as silently but also as quickly as they could. They were about to jump at the assailant when two other figures sprang out from nearby bushes. There was a loud smacking sound followed by a Rainbow Dash hitting the ground, unconscious. “DASH!” Indigo managed to scream out before something hit her across the face. Landing on the ground, dazed but not unconscious yet, saw blurry figures before a fist met her other cheek. Darkness took her then. “And down the bitches go,” a chuckle was heard from the ‘man’ attacking the defenseless woman. Taking off the hoodie, it was revealed to be none other than Adagio Dazzle herself and the woman faking the assault was Vignette Valencia, also getting up and giggling to herself. “Good job, Aria, Cherry.” “Damn this whore. Her face is harder than I expected,” Aria said as she rubbed her balled-up fist. “So, what do we do now? Strip ‘em up and toss them out?” “The plan, Aria, is to send a message, not to be assholes about it,” Octavia Melody said as she approached alongside Frosty Orange and Sonata Dusk, the latter walking forth with a sour, timid expression. “And this better help us get our revenge, Adagio.” “I’m more surprised you two are working together since you want to beat the other’s significant other,” Adagio asked with a snarky tone. “...I know Vinyl will never love me now. Not the way I want… and while I don’t want to her get hurt, letting Frosty fight her is better than letting anyone else do it,” Octavia replied. Frosty nodded. “Do you always lie through your teeth, Melody? You just want a reason to beat Lemon up,” she sighed. “I love her… but her betrayal deserves justice.” “Yeah, yeah, you settle your love fuckery on your own, you stuck-up sluts. Now, what the fuck are we going to do with these two?” Aria asked as she put her foot on top of Rainbow’s head. “Uummm, Dagi? Ria? I-I think we should stop,” Sonata said. “I don’t like how this could end for us…” “Listen here, you damn coward,” Aria replied, walking over to her sister and grabbing her by the neck of her shirt. “Have you forgotten what we have gone through? What we had to do for months just to survive once they broke our necklaces!? Because I haven’t! Being on my knees isn’t my style!” “...B-but I don’t want to do this! This is going too far! A-And we don’t even need our necklaces anymore!” She frowned, slapping Aria’s hand away in a rare surge of courage. “And you don’t get to lord yourself over me like always, not after the shit you pulled on Applejack!” Aria scoffed. “It’s not my fault she couldn’t handle a little sleeping around. That Limestone was a fine fuck with strong hips and strength to match!” She laughed for a moment before narrowing her eyes at Sonata. “Don’t tell me you actually love that Pink buffoon? You knew we were only using them to get close, get them to lower their guard, and know more about them, Sonata. We achieved that goal so now we can have our proper revenge!” Sonata didn’t say anything and stepped back. “Yeah, that’s what I thought,” Aria chuckled. “Now, what sort of message shall we deliver?” “I say we break their fucking legs!” Cherry Crash said, holding aloft the bat she had used to knock Rainbow Dash out. “I bet that would get them riled up just right!” “The point is to get their attention under our terms, you bimbo-lip idiot. Or do you want to deal with them while they are transformed? I want to slap some sense into Rarity and her stuck-up bitch friends, but I don’t want them shooting lasers at me, thank you very much. I have to protect my beautiful face, after all,” everyone rolled their eyes at Vignette’s words, but carried on regardless. “So we need to send them a message, just enough to make them agree to our terms but keeping them from nuking us?” Frosty asked. “Easily solved,” Adagio said, walking over to where Aria was. Aria stepped back, allowing her sister the space to crouch and grab the rainbow-haired girl’s hair only to harshly pull her up. Then, with her free hand, she punched her check, bruising it instantly and sending her head to bounce against the grass. “We beat the shit out of them~.” Cherry raised her bat but Octavia stopped her. “Without weapons, dear. We don’t want to give the innocent permanent damage, now do we? They have done no wrong to use outside affiliating with the cunts that have made our lives more difficult than what its worth.” “Keep your flowery words to yourself, you classy fraud. But… I guess you’re kinda right. I just want Sunset’s ass on a silver platter, that’s all,” dropping the bat, she was quick to deliver a fierce punch across Indigo’s face. “Fuck! You weren’t kidding, it’s like punching a sandbag!” “Quit your bitching and start the pummeling!” Vignette cheered before delivering a stomp across Rainbow’s face, busting her lower lip and making her bleed in the process. Adagio joined in, wishing to unleash some of her pent-up anger on the unconscious girl. She punched, slapped, and kicked her, not with all her might, since that would defeat her objective, but with enough force to leave several bruises and ensure that by the next morning, she wouldn’t be able to join in and help her friends. Aria joined in, too, mixing in a few punches and kicks into the mix. Next to Rainbow Dash, Indigo was being beaten by the combined fury of Cherry, Frosty, and Octavia. The beating continued for some time, the six girls jumping back and forth the two helpless girls while they laughed and taunted them; relishing in their coming vengeance. Meanwhile, Sonata could only watch with ever-increasing disgust as the six girls continued their bloody carnage. She wanted to turn around, run away and never look back, but her feet didn’t obey her commands, just like every time she felt like leaving for good, her own damn cowardice prevented her from leaving everything she had known. Finally, it all came to an end when Aria kicked Rainbow’s stomach with her strongest kick, making the poor girl cough up blood. Indigo received a final stomp to her crotch by Cherry Crash, the luscious-lipped girl smiling with sadistic glee as she twisted her foot a few times for good measure. “Too bad they were unconscious. I would’ve loved to hear a Crystal Prep bitch sing!” Cherry sang. “I take offense to that!” Frosty countered, glaring at the green-haired girl. “But in this case… I guess I can make an exception. So, how do we do this?” “Already ahead of you,” Adagio replied by pulling Rainbow’s cell phone from within the concealed pocket of her sports bra. She laughed when she opened it. “Wow, this girl has it bad for her turtle--” “Tortoise,” Sonata corrected. “Shut the fuck up, Nata,” Adagio growled in annoyance. “I don’t care what her pet actually is. Alright… let’s see, how do I unlock--” with a sweep across the screen, she was surprised it pulled up the desktop screen. “Ha! She doesn’t have any sort of password or lock! Stupid, cocky bitch, just like Sunset Shimmer. Makes things easier for us, at least.” As she turned to take a few photos of the two downed girls, Vignette interjected. “Wait, I have an idea. If we really want to send a message, then we have to do it in styyyyyyle~,” with that said, she grabbed Rainbow Dash by her hair and dragged her until her face was resting against Indigo’s crotch, her head slightly tilted to the side to allow the camera to catch her busted lip, swelling bruises, and dripping blood. Indigo Zap was in a less gruesome but equally bad situation, with dripping blood, cuts, and a very bad and quick blackening eye. *Snap* *Snap* *Snap* *Snap* The cell phone went with each tap on its screen. “I hope you enjoy the photos, Sunset. I know I’m going to have a nice time beating your ass around.” “Hey, hold up a minute, if anyone is going to teach that skank a lesson it’s going to be me!” Cherry protested. “And that worked swimmingly for you the first time, didn’t it?” Octavia taunted with a cheeky smile. “Things will be different this time,” Cherry then did a fancy three-hit combo faster than Octavia could react to. “I have a few tricks up my sleeve this time. Now, Adagio, Sunset’s ass is mine after she humiliated me the same fucking week she arrived, ousting me as the Queen of Canterlot High and stealing what was rightfully mine! I get dibs on her, it is only right!” “Oh, go cry me a river, Crash. Do you really want to talk about fairness and justice? About what is right!?” Adagio pulled out her cracked necklace. “She’s the reason why my necklace is fucked! We have to do degrading things just to survive and learn to harmonize again without the power of our gems. And even now, we can no longer control people or get stronger. She robbed me of who I am. Of who we, the Sirens Three, are!” Walking up to Cherry until she was practically butting heads with her, she glared at her honey eyes with boiling hatred. “She made you cry once while she broke my way of life, my very being. So don’t come to me spouting bullshit about fairness. If anyone is going to kick her ass, it’s going to be me.” Cherry took a step back and looked away. “FINE! But after she kicks your ass, hers is going to be mine!” “Aaaaaand sent~,” Adagio announced before shutting the phone off and tossing it where the two girls were laying unconscious, bloody, and beaten. “S-Shouldn’t we call an ambulance?” Sonata asked, cowering as Aria walked past her. “I’m not entirely without heart. I gave them the exact location where these two whores are. It’ll be up to them and fate that nothing worse happens to them,” Adagio chuckled. “I also gave her very precise instructions on what she would do next. Or risk getting those photos published all over the internet, social media, and stapled on every post across town~” “You are pure evil and I love it, Adagio,” Vignette praised while Frosty nodded eagerly. Sonata wanted to say something else, but the uncaringness of the rest of the group prevented her from doing so. Defeated, she turned around to find Cherry crouching next to Rainbow. “Hey, Dash, tell Sunset that I’m coming for her next, you tomboy prude.” “You know she can’t hear you, right?” Aria asked, ending with a chuckle. “Or are you that much of a sadist, Crash?” “A bit of the latter. I’m also quite petty, Blaze. I’d rather get my rocks off, so to say, now that I can rather than deal with her all juiced up in that magic shit they use,” shivering, she caught up to the group. “How is Adagio going to prevent them from just coming for us or fight unfairly?” “Didn’t you hear her just a moment ago?” Aria sighed. “Honestly, you’re more distracted and air-headed than Sonata is.” Ignoring the hurtful comment, Sonata turned to the least despicable of the bunch. “Are you… really going to let Frosty fight against Vinyl?” She asked in a whisper. “Of course,” Octavia replied using the same volume but in a cold, calculating tone. “There’s no way a stupid bitch like Frosty could ever beat my Vinyl. She might get in a few hits, but I need someone to keep Vinyl occupied while I make sure Lemon Zest is out of the picture once and for all,” she said coldly, injecting all the venom and vitriol she could conjure into the name of her hated foe. Sonata stopped for a moment, her heart skipping a beat before clutching into her pocket… and then resumed her walk; a hand firmly clutching her cellphone. As she walked away from the scene, she bit her lower lip until it hurt while her heart pounded faster than ever. ************************************************ “Come on, come on! The left! No, the other left!” Lemon Zest cried out while sitting next to Sunset Shimmer handling a controller. On the other controller was Applejack, currently kicking the ever-living snot out of Sunset’s character while Vinyl patted her shoulder in support. “Could you shut up for a moment and let me--ARRRGGGHHHHH!” Sunset screamed when Applejack’s character delivered a finishing combo and a big, red ‘K.O.!’ appeared on the screen. “Dammit!” “Now, now, don’t feel too bad about it, sugarcube. It ain’t your fault that you suck at this game, is all. It takes some major skill and practice to get good at it, I tells yah!” Applejack half taunted, half pitied the red and yellow-haired girl currently passing the controller to Fluttershy. “Yeah, yeah, whatever… This is why I rather play Smash over Mortal Kombat. Everything has to have pixel-perfect precision or else nothing lands or everything does and don’t get me started on the bullshit combos!” Getting up and letting Fluttershy take her place, the shy girl quickly picked Scorpion. Glancing at the two DJ’s, she saw Lemon grumble before passing a green bill to a smug Vinyl. Then, she looked around the ample room belonging to Lemon Zest. The room itself wasn’t all too fancy, which was a surprise given the opulent wealth of her green-haired friend, but it was still easily bigger than her house. It was equipped with its own fridge, a mini-private jacuzzi, a truly ginormous bed, a boxing ring along with equipment, more musical instruments and equipment that she could care to name, posters and many other knacks that didn’t stand out much. Scattered around the room were the rest of her friends, both from Crystal Prep and Canterlot High chatting, playing, or doing whatever as they enjoyed their get together. Trixie was arm-wrestling with Rarity, of all people. Sunny was chatting with Twilight and Spike. Pinkie Pie was busy sharing a cupcake with Sugarcoat and Sour Sweet. And only Rainbow Dash and Indigo Zap were absent, but not for much longer. At least, she hoped that was the case. “Hey, Sunset, any word on the two sports maniacs?” Lemon asked, turning to face her before Applejack and Fluttershy’s match began. “Not yet. But they should be here any moment now unless they forgot about it or got caught up in an insane competition and turned their jogging into a full-blown race,” Sunset replied. “Like last time?” Lemon deadpanned and Sunset nodded tiredly. “I sure hope--” “FINISH HIM!” They turned to the screen to see Scorpion casually burn the face of Shao Khan. “FATALITY! Scorpion WINS!” “Wha--?” Applejack asked, flabbergasted. “Yay~” Fluttershy squeaked. And Vinyl simply laughed in silence. Before Sunset could exclaim her surprise at her gaming goddess-like friend, her cell phone vibrated and beeped signaling she got a message. She was about to reach for her pocket when she received a flurry of messages more. Off put, she reached for her phone quicker and turned around away from the screen. Unlocking her phone, the first thing she saw made her eyes bulge to such a degree they nearly popped out of their sockets. She read the messages and stared at the pictures several times over, her brain unable to comprehend what she was seeing until a familiar boiling, burning, searing sensation began to manifest itself from the depths of her stomach. Rarity, Applejack, Twilight, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie stopped what they were doing as they felt their geodes burn in tandem with Sunset’s rising feelings and they knew they belonged to her. Turning to face her, everything stopped for a moment before Sunset’s entire body glowed and, a second later, she transformed into the She-Devil she had become for the first time except her wings were normal. “ADAGIOOOOOOOOO!!!” Sunset hissed, cursing the word with a poison so thick and deadly it seemed to kill the very concept of the syllables uttered by her throat. “Whoa! WHAT THE FUCK!?” Lemon yelled, jumping back in surprise and horror as she saw her friend turn into a literal demon right in front of her. “It wasn’t a fucking joke!?” Sour Sweet exclaimed, jumping to her feet in a mix of fear and awe. “She actually transformed into a goddamn succubus!?” Sugarcoat and Sunny Flare were too stunned to say anything while the Canterlot High Girls rushed to Sunset’s side while she shook from pure rage. “Whoa, whoa! Simmer down, Sunset! Simmer down!” Applejack pleaded while Twilight, with Spike on her arms, walked in front of the mumbling, nearly fuming demonette. “Twilight, do something!” “I-I’ll try,” reaching for her friend’s forehead, she touched it trying to calm her down. “Shhh, Sunset, it’s okay. What’s wrong?” “Adagio is what’s wrong!” Sunset replied, her voice deep, guttural, and dark. “Once I get my hands on her, I’m going to tear her hair out strand by strand!” She said as her eyes filled with tears, only for them to evaporate the moment they touched her skin. “Even… even after…,” she shook her head and she shut her eyes. It took her several long, painful moments to calm down but eventually, she transformed back to normal. That didn’t prevent her from grabbing the nearest armchair and fling it across the room only for it to land on the ring. “Sweet heavens, girl, what the fuck happened!?” Sugarcoat asked, impressed by the display of raw anger coming from the usually collected and calm Sunset Shimmer. Instead of answering the ponytail wearing girl, Sunset shakily began clicking a few numbers but then stopped midway. For other extra seconds that felt like eons, she remained frozen before abruptly turning to Lemon. “We need to go to the Prancing Park right now. Come on, I’ll explain on the way!” It took only a matter of seconds before everyone was aboard one of the limos of Lemon’s parents. The chauffeur initially tried to refuse the order, as only her parents could make use of them, but after seeing the distress on Sunset’s face he understood something bad had happened and needed as much secrecy as possible. Once they were heading to the park, everyone looked at Sunset with expecting eyes. The red and yellow-haired girl spent several moments trying to keep her anger under control for long enough to allow her to speak properly. Finally, she began with a cracked voice. “A-Adagio and the dazzlings… they did something unforgivable…,” she spat, her hands clenched into fists. “T-They… got the jump on Rainbow Dash and Indigo, beat them up, and left them in the park for us to pick up.” “They did WHAT!?” Applejack roared, her entire body glowing as she teetered on the edge of transforming. “Those backstabbing sluts! First Aria and now this!?” Sour Sweet growled. “Wait ‘till I get my hands on that fucking bitch! Does she really think we’re going to just stand by and let them get away with that!?” Lemon demanded while the rest of the girls were either too shocked or too pissed to say anything else. “No… No we are not going to let them do that to us, but we’re going to play by their rules now,” Sunset replied, fighting back the urge to fly out of the limo and go after the sirens to deliver them justice… justice in the form of bloody noses, knocked off teeth, and broken bones if she could help it. Everyone did a double-take at that but it was Pinkie who found her voice first. “M-My Nata is in on this, too?” She mumbled, almost unheard while her hair deflated slightly. Applejack wanted to tell her how foolish she was for thinking Sonata Dusk was any different than the cheating Aria Blaze, but since she hadn’t done anything bad yet, she couldn’t blame her for the wrongdoings of her sister. Still, she felt awful about feeling a tingle of vindictive delight at knowing Sonata was just as rotten as her sisters. Setting those thoughts aside for a moment, she pressed on. “What are you talking about, Sunset?” “They… they took pictures,” Sunset replied before showing everyone her sideways cell phone. On the screen, a photo of Rainbow lying unconscious face-first over the crotch of an equally beaten down Indigo could be seen. Then, Sunset scrolled her finger to the side to show several more pictures taken on various angles showing the beating the dazzling had delivered upon their friends. “...I’m going to heal them after you beat the shit out of them,” Fluttershy muttered in a cold, icy tone. “So you can beat them again and again and again,” shaking, she clenched her teeth and she transformed, but it wasn’t the gentle transformation everypony knew, rather, she looked like a vampire thirsty for blood. “How dare they do that to my friends!?” She said in a raspy, hollow voice. Trixie (and everyone else) shuddered upon hearing her voice but managed to cough. “Trixie thinks there must be something more that we are not seeing. What are their rules, Sunset?” “They want to settle the score… in a big pitch fight. Seven versus seven. They want it to be somewhere secluded, with no powers, no magic, no surprises. I have to go and pick another six fighters or else they are going to post those pictures everywhere,” she explained, wishing nothing more than to break her cell phone at that precise moment. “Seven against seven on a pitched fight? What the hell are they planning and who would be stupid enough to side with the dazzlings in doing this to our friends?” Sunny questioned when they felt the limo come to a halt. “Whoever they are they surely won’t leave without having their behinds thoroughly spanked and handed to them right after I CHOKE THE LIFE OUT OF THEM!” Rarity yelled, her ears appearing for a split moment as her anger got through her self-control. “Miss Zest, we have arrived. I suggest you hurry as it is already nightfall,” the chauffeur said through the intercom and the girls wasted no time getting off the limo. Spike jumped out of Twilight’s arms and immediately started to sniff the ground and the air. It didn’t take long before he turned back to the girls. “I got their scent, follow me!” He said before sprinting away with the girls following closely. It took around five minutes until they reached the spot where Rainbow and Indigo had been left for the night. Rushing to them, Applejack and Sour Sweet were the first to reach their bloodied, bruised friends. Sour Sweet picked Rainbow up and put her on her back while Applejack picked Indigo. They were out of the park as quickly as they had entered and went straight back to Lemon’s mansion where the family’s doctor and medical personnel were waiting to receive their friends. “You can relax, Miss Zest. They are with good hands and we’ll make sure they are properly treated and their wounds become a non-threat. I can’t say yet for any potential internal or bone injury, but most of the damage seems to be superficial… whoever did this knew exactly how to deliver a message,” the doctor said as the two sports enthusiasts were carried into the medical wing of the mansion. “Funny you should say that,” muttered Sunset as the doctor turned around to perform his duty. “Thanks, Spike, without you we could still be at the park searching for them. That bitch Adagio only sent me a general location and they were way off the mark…” “Call me a cunt if you want, but I think we have a more pressing problem to deal with. Namely, knocking a few teeth off from the jaws of three sushi restaurant escapees and the goons they hired,” Sunny spat. “Count me in for what its worth. I’m not much of a fighter, but I have a few moves in me.” “Same goes for me,” Sugarcoat volunteered. “Fuck the dazzlings… and not in a fun way.” “How are we going to pick the fighters… we don’t know what we’re facing outside the dazzlings. But that makes me wonder… Why is Sonata fighting? She’s the worst fighter out of everyone I know and that’s including Poindexter and Dean Cadance,” Sunset pondered. “She’s using her as cannon fodder…,” Pinkie said. “I know she must be using Nata like that! Adagio and Aria don’t care for her and she’s too soft and afraid to fight them back!” “But she’s a fucking siren! Did they force her to hurt people before coming to our world!? Because I remember her smiling whenever they sang their shit and people went bonkers!” Applejack countered. “I know! But she’s changed! She was… evil, I know. But she was always around Adagio and Aria, and you damn well know they treat her like shit… No! I refuse to believe my Nata touched Rainbow or Indi!” “Just like I refused to believe Aria cheated on me with your sister, Limestone, until I caught them in the act! At least she was playing us both,” Applejack said, her heart aching at the memory. At least she took solace in the fact that Limestone was just a pawn of Aria, nothing more, so she didn’t resent her. “Them vermin can’t change.” “I changed…,” Sunset whispered and everyone fell silent. “But we can discuss this later. Right now we need to pick six fighters. Luckily for us, Adagio didn’t say anything about bringing anyone outside our circle for aid in case we want to bring the best of the best to the table. I’m going, so that’s one. I can ask Derpy if she’s willing to lend us her fists.” “Derpy?” Eleven voices muttered at the same time while Vinyl looked confused. “Yeah, looks can be deceiving. She can totally kick my ass any day of the week but doesn’t like to fight all that much,” Sunset explained but everyone was still looking at her skeptically. “I-It’s a long story but she’s a Muay Thai and Capoeira Master.” “As… impossible and incredible as that sounds… I think it’d be best if we keep this personal, darling,” Rarity began. “The Dazzlings have made a grave mistake and it must be us who teach them a lesson.” “I agree with you, Rares, but we don’t know who they are bringing to the table. If they bring someone who can completely outmatch us, then we’re fucked. Making sure to take Rainbow Dash out and put Indigo Zap out of commission first… that leaves two of the best fighters in our group out by default,” Sugarcoat reasoned. “Clever girls,” Trixie muttered. “So, how do we krump ‘em?” “Krump? W-What does that even mean?” Fluttershy asked, confused. “You’ve been playing and reading into Warhammer 40K, haven’t you?” Sunset asked with a deadpan expression. “Trixie is guilty as charged, but that does not answer Trixie’s question,” she replied completely unashamed. “I’m in. There’s no way I’m missing out on this fight! And even less if it means avenging the honor of our friends!” Sour Sweet called. “Me neither. I’ve always wanted to teach those stuck-up bitches a lesson. Now they gave me the perfect excuse to do so,” Lemon confessed. “I’m in,” Applejack announced, saying nothing more as she crossed her arms. “Right, that’s four out of seven… Anyone else?” Sunset asked but before anyone else could say anything, her phone rang. She thought about ignoring it for a moment but decided against it. Reaching into her pocket, she pulled out her cell phone and her ire went through the roof upon checking it was coming from Sonata’s number. She was about to dismiss it when she read the very first line of the text. ‘The Girls Adagio and Aria picked to fight on their side are Frosty Orange, Cherry Crash, Octavia Melody, and Vignette Valencia. And before you ask, yes, they all participated in beating Rainbow and Indigo up. Each of them has a score to settle with you girls, but the plan was to let you pick the fighters. Adagio reasoned that you’d like to keep it personal and that increased the chances of everyone getting what they want. I’m not fighting… I’m… I’m done with them, Sunset. They crossed the fucking line this time. I’m going to show up and instantly capitulate, so the fight will be a six against six. I know Adagio and Aria only put me in there for cannon fodder or to make me distract someone. Be careful, they are going to fight dirty so you must fight dirty, too. I’m sorry this happened, Sunset. I really am… and if Pinkie is there, please tell her I love her and that I’ll see her soon. Best of luck, Sonata Dusk Ex-Dazzling.’ “I knew my Nata couldn’t do something so horrible!” Pinkie cheered, tears pouring down her cheeks. “Well I’ll be damned,” Applejack muttered, surprised. “Thanks, Sonata,” Sunset said, smiling ever so slightly. “Vinyl…,” Lemon whispered, turning to face her girlfriend only to find an unreadable expression on her face. The white-skinned girls reached out with a hand and she embraced it with one of her own. Vinyl slammed her fist against her thigh repeatedly and silently exchanged a glance with Sunset. “I guess that makes five of us… so two spots left. One for the fighter and the other for the decoy. Any takers?” Fluttershy asked. “Trixie isn’t much of a fighter, but Trixie knows how to fight dirty. Trixie will help!” Trixie said loudly as she smiled smugly. “As much as the thought counts, Trixie, after hearing who’s in their little group… I can’t let that slide. I’ll fight,” Sugarcoat prompted. “I’m not the best fighter here but I can do some damage and, if push comes to shove, do some Cheap Fighting,” she smiled wickedly. “Because, seriously, fuck them.” “Trixie is displeased… but Trixie agrees. Trixie is much better as a support than as a fighter,” Trixie admitted. “Then I guess I can act as a decoy, darlings,” Rarity turned to Pinkie. “I know you want to be it, dear, but it would be too suspicious and we wouldn’t catch them off guard,” then she turned to Fluttershy. “And it can’t be you either, dear, you’re too soft and the most innocent among us,” her face then turned devilish and malicious. “Plus, I can’t miss watching the kind of expression Vignette will make when I walk out of the ring!” “And there it is. Yeah, generosity my yellow ass,” Sunset chuckled but nodded all the same. “Now, we need a place to set the fight in proper for tomorrow.” “Big Mac, Granny, and Bloom are leaving early in the morning to visit mah cousin Braeburn next town over. We can use the spot next to the barn for the fight and away from prying eyes,” Applejack suggested. “Then… I guess this is it,” Sunset picked Adagio from her contact’s list and called her. After a few seconds, the dial clung and Sunset put her on speaker mode. “Ahhhh, Sunset Shimmer, so good to hear from you. Tell me, did you like my gift~?” Adagio taunted in a mocking yet palpable disgruntled tone. “I don’t have time to play around, Dazzle. You were aching for a fight? Well, bitch, you got it. Sweet Apple Acres by the big red barn, tomorrow afternoon. Don’t be fucking late.” “Ohhhh, you woooound me so, Sunset. Don’t worry, we’ll be there and with a surprise for all of you~. You will pay for everything you did to us, Cuntset Dykemmer!” Adagio shouted before cutting off the call. “That’s a new one,” Trixie muttered, impressed before all eyes landed on her. “Whaaaaat? She may be a bitch but she’s good at coming up with insulting names! That takes talent.” Everyone sighed. ******************************************** The waiting was maddening and infuriating. Maddening because no matter how much they waited, time itself seemed to be against them, seemingly deciding to run slower around them. And it was infuriating as they recalled the events of the morning before their arrival. “Your friends are awake and are okay, Miss Zest. However, they will be required to stay in bed for one week at the very least. Perhaps Miss Zap can leave in three days since her injuries are less pressing but I highly suggest letting her rest the full week would be more ideal. No fractures or muscle ruptures were detected on either of them but Miss Dash got a couple of nasty hits to the back of her head and to her torsal area.” “I see,” Lemon replied. “So there’s no chance of them joining to see us get revenge, right?” “I’m afraid not, Miss Zest. However, and this is very unorthodox of me to suggest, perhaps someone could link a direct video transmission to their room so they can see it?” The doctor suggested, surprising everyone when he smirked evilly. “It’s not the same, but I was beaten up in school during my youth and my friends took revenge on the bullies that did it to me. To this day, I lament having never seen them take a taste of their own medicine.” And thus, here there were. Waiting and clenching their teeth in anticipation. Twilight and Sunny Flare had volunteered to stealthily record the fight as it developed, promising not to interfere unless absolutely necessary in case Adagio and her goons got any funny ideas. Eventually, after what felt like hours, they heard the noise of the Dazzlings van in the distance, first as a soft little noise but soon getting louder and louder until the van came into view. The next few seconds passed even slower as the van came to a halt next to the barn and the engine died. The two front doors opened and from the van climbed down the Dazzlings. The three sirens were wearing sports clothing, giving them ample movement with next to no friction and all the room they needed for a proper exercise… or get into one hell of a scrap. “Well, well, well. It seems you want those pictures to be released, Sunset. Didn’t I tell you to not bring more than six of your lapdogs with you to fight?” Adagio said, her voice starting sweet but quickly devolving into a snarl as she and her sisters stopped in front of the van. Sunset took a step forward. “And I didn’t. The rest of my friends are here to watch and make sure you don’t pull any fucking stunts on us, Adagio. For the sake of Rainbow and Indigo, we’ll follow your rules. No double teaming, no magic or power-ups, no crotch shots, no tit-busting, and no biting.” “Awwww, don’t you trust us, Sunset?” Aria taunted, giving her the middle finger as she did. Then, she turned to Applejack. “Hey, there, love, long time no see!” “...” Applejack didn’t reply to Aria’s goading, but she did glare at her with all her might. With a sigh, she grabbed her precious stetson and tossed it to the side before cracking her knuckles and neck. “Eeeeyup.” For her part, Sonata stood there saying nothing. She glanced at Pinkie and the party girl gave her a subtle (as subtle as Pinkie can be in any case) proud smile. Returning the smile, she turned her gaze to Sunset and the leader of the Rainbooms gave her a little nod. “Who did you bring to fight on your team, my dear Shimmer?” Adagio asked before snorting. “Although, it won’t matter. Once I’m done with you, no part of you will be left shimmering for a good while.” “See for yourself, bitch,” Sunset replied, and instantly Sugarcoat, Rarity, Applejack, Lemon Zest, Vinyl Scratch, and Sour Sweet got in line next to her. “Happy?” Aria and Adagio nodded with the former shivering with excitement. Adagio then slapped Sonata’s ass and pushed her back. “Sonata, open the door. I think it’s time they get to see who they are facing against.” Sonata obeyed the order and slid the van’s side door open to reveal the other four fighters on the Dazzlings’ side. Out came first Octavia Melody, followed by Vignette Valencia, Frosty Orange and lastly, Cherry Crash stepped out. All of them were wearing similar attires, clearly ready for a fight. All of them had varying degrees of smirks and grins on their faces, but none could match that of Cherry’s, her violence and desire to punish the one who had wronged her in the past palpable to all. “Someone should leash her. I fear if I look at her wrongly she might bite me,” Sunny said, loud and clear, as she pointed at Cherry. “Say that again and you will be in for what’s coming to Sunset, too, Crystal Prep skank!” Cherry yelled, not in anger but in dry, overwhelming confidence. As the Dazzle team began to move forth, Sonata stayed a little behind the line and only advanced when Sunset’s team began to advance, ready to meet their targets head-on. She noted as she advanced that Sunset and her friends were not entirely dressed as they usually were but also were not as prepared for combat as the ones on Adagio’s side were. They were also wearing sports attire, just slightly more covering than that of the others. Now, she didn’t know much about fighting but she knew enough that Sunset and her friends had traded some of their mobility for extra firmness and a most stable footing. They were out here not to play and it showed. When Adagio stopped so did everyone else and both sides remained standing on a face-off less than two meters apart. Except for her. Adagio and Aria shot her an angry glance back as she closed up the distance. For a panicked moment, she thought it would be best to just roll with the punches as always and do the bidding of her sisters. But another, bigger, angrier, raging side of her shouted to do what she had planned to do… and thus, she did. When she reached the line she didn’t stop and instead kept walking forth. “Sonata, what the fuck do you think you’re doing!?” Aria barked, angrily. “Sonata, get your ass back here this--” “GO FUCK YOURSELF, ARIA! You too, Adagio!” Sonata finally exploded, turning around to face her two shocked and furious sisters. “You went too far! I never wanted to do anything you two assholes made me do for centuries! T-The power… it felt so good to have it… but when we couldn’t get anymore, I felt so good for the first time in my life! I don’t want that anymore! And I… I love Pinkie more than anything else, so fuck you two!” She declared before turning and handing Sunset a cell phone. “Here. The copies of the pictures are here.” “That’s my fucking phone! When did you steal it!?” Adagio fumed on the verge of just lunging after her sister. “TRAITOR! Traitor! You miserable, treacherous swine! FINE! We don’t need you! I don’t need you, Sonata! See how long you’ll last without us!” “Thanks, Sonata,” Sunset said before hugging the siren. Then, the blue-skinned girl, with tears forming in her eyes, rushed to hug her girlfriend and kiss her passionately as they began to murmur something only they could hear. Passing the cell phone to Applejack, the country girl wordlessly crushed it and compacted it into a tiny ball before using all of her strength to toss it across her home, beyond the farmland, and then disappear into the distance with a tiny glint. “Oh, don’t worry, Adagio. We’ll play by your rules still. I just had to… ensure you wouldn’t use that as a secret weapon, you know? Unlike you, we actually have morals and honor.” Every girl on Adagio’s team growled for a moment, but within moments, they smiled. “Heh, it doesn’t matter as long as I get to fuck you up, Sunset. I need payback for what you did to me, remember?” Cherry said before blowing her an exaggerated kiss. “Likewise. As long as I can put Lemon’s ass on the ground, I’m fine either way,” Octavia agreed. “Ditto. You hear me, you mute handicapped bitch!? I’m going fucking ruin you!” Frosty shouted. Aria and Vignette didn’t say anything, they only smiled smugly as they stared at their desired targets. Adagio, on the other hand, had her hatred evenly split between Sunset and her treacherous, backstabbing sister currently cuddling with the pink idiot. “If that’s the case, then I think we have one extra member on our side,” Rarity said before flaunting her hair. “Well, dearies, it is only right for me to step out and even the numbers~” Vignette did a double take. “N-no, wait! That’s not fair! I want to kick you in that prissy, cocksucking jaw of yours, Rarity! NO! Get back here and face me, you damn coward!” Rarity giggled and gave her a finger. “If you’re still standing by the end of this, then I’ll gladly let you beat me up as you did with my friends,” she said with a smile but her voice was cold and unforgiving. “Hey, Rarity, wait up,” Lemon called as she took off her headphones. “I wouldn’t want anything bad to happen to them.” “I agree… for what its worth, I am sorry for breaking them before. Had I known earlier, I wouldn’t have dared to even glance at them,” Octavia scrunched her nose. “I rather break your bones this time, Lemon.” “With that, I can agree, Octavia,” Lemon replied with all the contempt she could muster while holding Vinyl’s hand tightly, much to the rising anger of Octavia and Frosty. Rarity accepted the headphones and quickly moved out of the way to stand next to Trixie. For a few seconds, nothing happened as the wind continued to blow pleasantly. Then, a cloud shed them from the rays of the sun. Taking the chance to act first, Cherry Crash advanced first with two wide steps and suddenly, she was standing right in front of Sunset. Their breasts were pressed together and their faces were so close they could smell each other’s breaths. Everyone watching, including Rainbow Dash and Indigo Zap through screens, the unfolding event, could see the electricity and the tension building as time dragged on. That is, until Sunset Shimmer chuckled. “What’s the matter, Cherry, itching to get another beating?” “Oh, please, unlike last time, I’m prepared to kick your ass. I’m just waiting for you to throw the first strike. That seems to be your style, remember?” “You mean like you and your stooges jumping to assault two of my friends? Soooo very brave. Come on, Crash, do your best. I’d ask you to do your worst, but that’s your everyday life, isn’t it?” She chuckled. “But I gotta hand it to you. You sure know how to crawl to a new low, don’t you? Sleeping around, having a new boyfriend or girlfriend every week. Such a shining example for Canterlot High. I did everyone a kindness!” That did the trick and Cherry wasted no time in throwing the first punch, right at Sunset’s face. The golden-skinned girl dodged it effortlessly, having been prepared for it from the start, and countered with a punch to Cherry’s stomach. She was surprised when she blocked it and that moment of distraction cost her as she was pushed back. Looking up, she saw Cherry lunging at her… and on her peripheral sight, she saw Adagio doing the same in a more controlled manner. She felt the tackle of Cherry shortly followed by Adagio’s, her balance lost and forcing her to fall. The moment she hit the ground, everyone cried out, cursing and crying in outrage before all hell broke loose and the fight truly began. Chapter 1 End. Author's Note Special thanks to anyone that read this!
Round 1Equestria Girls: Scores to Settle Chapter 2 Sunset couldn’t see what was happening the moment she fell to the ground, hit by two opponents at the same time. She heard several cries of outrage, curses, gasps, and other noises she couldn’t quite place. It was only when she was on the ground, unmoving, that she caught a few glimpses of what was happening around her. Vinyl was tackled by Frosty. Lemon was distracted by the action and Octavia threw a punch at her, but dodged it at the last second, grappling the cellist’s arm and throwing her over her back. Sour Sweet pushed Applejack aside from a cheap shot fired from Vignette only to get dragged by Aria into a brawl. Applejack, already fuming in anger, leaped at Vignette. That only left Cherry Crash and Adagio Dazzle who were on top of her. “W-What happened to your fucking rules, Adagio!?” “Eat shit, Shimmer!” Adagio replied whilst trying to elbow Cherry away. “Buzz off, Crash, Sunset is mine!” “Like hell she is! If anyone is going to fuck her up that’s me!” Cherry countered Adagio's shoving attempts with her own. While her two foes were busy trying to claw at her and fight each other for supremacy at the same time, Sunset took her chance to kick Adagio in her stomach, pushing her away. Or at least, that was her hope, but either pumped on adrenalin or sheer will, the siren didn’t budge, as it didn’t help either that her position was lackluster at best. She was thinking long and hard about how she could possibly fight the two of them at the same time when her savior arrived. “You cheating cunt!” Sugarcoat bellowed angrily as she appeared out of nowhere behind Adagio. Before the siren could do anything, Sugarcoat took a firm hold of her hair with both hands and yanked with all her strength. “GGGGGAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!” Adagio screamed at the top of her lungs the moment she was violently dragged off from her hated enemy, having entirely forgotten about the ponytail-wearing girl. Her scalp screamed bloody murder and her vision went hazy with a white mist of pure pain, but it didn’t end there. Her assailant was determined to get her away from Sunset and in the process spun on her axis to truly send her rolling on the ground. The movement was violent and swift enough that Adagio didn’t know or care about her flailing limbs; much less concerned about when she kicked Cherry Crash in the face, making her stumble for a brief moment. That was all the time Sunset needed to get a hold of herself once more. Free of one of her enemies and the other partially stunned, she used that moment to deliver a bear chop against Cherry’s right ear, further confusing her and making her lose her balance as well as distorting her hearing. “Fuck!” Cherry cursed and returned the strike with a direct punch to her chest, hitting her in one boob. “Nnnngggghhhh!” Sunset swallowed her pain to finally deliver a devastating knee strike to Cherry’s exposed left side, hitting her in the ribs. That was enough to force the green-haired girl to roll away, holding her injured area as she tried to fight through the pain. “Ahhhhhhhh!” “FUUUUCK!” The battle cry and the hateful curse made her look at Sugarcoat and Adagio, the former tackling the latter against a wooden fence that split in two under the pressure and made the two girls roll down a small hill and out of her sight. Chaos reigned around her and she couldn’t spare another second of distraction as Cherry got to her feet. “Y-You’ll fucking pay for that!” Cherry said before adopting a low defensive stance. That surprised Sunset as she recognized the style, even if it was a bit sloppy. Kickboxing? She’s been learning kickboxing? Shhhhiiiiiiit, I hope she’s not very good at it or else I’m in fucking trouble, she thought before smirking. “Holy shit, you’ve actually taken to learning how to fight? I’m impressed you had the guts to do that! What’s the style? ‘The Way of the Botox Lips’?” “What about you? Finally tired of talking shit and sucker-punching people, you cunt?” “Okay, I deserved that. I was an asshole back then, okay? I am not proud of it but it is what it is. But even before I dethroned you from your position as the number one slut, ooops, I mean, as the most popular girl in school, people didn’t like you that much!” Sunset said, slowly circling her foe and adopting her favorite style, a mix of karate and jiu jitsu with her own added flavor straight from Equestria. “Takes a slut to know a slut, I guess,” Cherry replied. “I don’t care about the beating you gave me that much, Sunset. I hate what happened afterward. You were Miss ‘I can do whatever the fuck I want’ and everybody knew it and yet, they treated you as untouchable! They forgot the black eye and the bruised cheek I gave you! I was ignored, forgotten, and relented to the sidelines while you bathe in my spot, my fame, my glory!” “True,” Sunset remarked. “But you know what? At least when I picked a guy I didn’t ditch him the next week for a new boy toy. Tell me, woman to woman, how many STD’s do you have?” That seemed to do the trick as Cherry’s smug expression suddenly turned enraged and she charged. Sadly for her, it was not one driven by blind anger. Her plan to lunge forth and take a hold of her mid-charge in order to flip her over went south when she dodged her grapple. A deep, stinging pain came from her left thigh, the product of a quick, hard kick from the green-haired bitch. Her instincts kicked in a moment later along with a surge of adrenalin to both punch and elbow at her wide aimed in a low angle. Her elbow strike fell short but her punch hit Cherry across one of her eyes. Neither girl cried out but they jumped back away from the other. Their standoff lasted for less than two seconds before both of them charged forth, with Cherry delivering yet another kick and Sunset replying with one of her own. They legs met midway and they gritted their teeth as the pain of their bones colliding caused them to quickly pull them back but the rush of adrenalin allowed them to stand their ground and begin an exchange of blows. “BITCH!” “WHORE!” “You stole my place at the top of the school!” “Cry me a fucking river!” “FILTHY ALIEN!” “I’M A PONY, ASSHOLE!” They insulted each other as a flurry of kicks, punches, slaps, backhanded blows, and a few martial blows were exchanged. Some were evaded, others blocked, a few countered, but there were those that hit their mark perfectly. A punch acros Sunset’s cheek. A kick to Cherry’s stomach. Two blows against Sunset’s stomach and an uppercut. Two fists meeting at the same time, nearly breaking their hands in the process. As the fight dragged on, the discipline of their fancy movements slowly diminished in favor of more focused, concentrated blows. Blood began to pour out of their faces as fresh bruises and cuts were carved across their features. Their stalemate lasted for what felt like ages until Cherry, after receiving a particularly nasty punch that tore away one of her fake eyelashes, lashed out in response with a kick directed at Sunset’s gut. Sunset tried to block it but the kick was packing too much strength behind it and it connected. “GGGAAAHHH!” She cried out, coughing up some blood and bile, barely resisting the urge to vomit. Rolling to the ground, she laid defenseless and Cherry exploited it mercilessly by kicking her on the ribs twice. She winced with each strike but found the strength to push herself up with her hands in order to deliver a tremendous double-back kick at her assailant, hitting her in the gut; age-old instincts kicking in to quite literally buck the danger away. Cherry nearly barfed in response to her kick but managed to not only get a hold of herself but also her senses even if Sunset was able to send her stumbling on her ass. Sunset tried to stand up but the pulsating pain on her ribs was too much for her to withstand. Glancing back, she saw Cherry getting back on her feet and thus did the only thing she could think of to get away: she crawled. Unfortunately for her, when she was about to reach the barn’s outer wall something grabbed her by the hair, making her scream. “FUUUUUUUUCK!” “YES! Scream for me you fucking whore!” Cherry cried out in anger and joy, her smile widening as she tightened her hold over Sunset’s two-toned hair. “How do you like it, huh!? Remember when you pulled my hair like this, you bitch!?” “GO SUCK A DICK, CHERRY!” Sunset cursed, desperately trying to free herself. Cherry wasn’t stupid, however, and with her a foot she stepped on one of her knees, incapacitating her legs entirely without ample room for movement. Leaning slowly to the side of her head, Cherry licked her right ear before biting it hard enough to draw blood. She groaned when Sunset refused to scream but then another idea popped into her head. “I learned quite a few moves, Sunset. Including this~” Before Sunset could figure out what she was talking about, the pain emerging from her abused scalp vanished, only to be replaced by a sudden lack of air and an inability to speak or even simply groan. She’s trying to knock me out with a rear choking hold! She realized instantly just as the sudden lack of oxygen began to make things strenuous for her. “Sshhhh, ssssshhhhhhhh. Just let it happen, Sunset. I win, you lose, cunt~,” Cherry whispered next to her ear. Knowing she only had seconds before she passed out due to the pressure and lack of oxygen, she tried to Pony-Up, but her focus was lacking. However, it was enough to pump her body with some magical energy, suddenly tripling her strength for a fraction of a moment, but that was all it took to punch the ground with both fists. With her increased strength and her sudden rush of magic, the twin impacts released a small shockwave of magic that flung both girls back to their feet, but even then Cherry refused to let go. However, Sunset was not done yet. Driven by an urge to breathe as panic began to creep into her mind, Sunset turned them both around and then slammed Cherry against the barn’s wall. The impact was enough to loosen Cherry’s hold enough to allow her to breathe again and move her head. A chance she did not squandered as she drove the back of her head to meet Cherry’s face. A sickening crack was heard followed by a scream of pure pain. “AAAAAAARGGGGGGHHHH! MY NOSE! YOU CUNT! YOU BROKE MY FUCKING NOOOOOOSE!” Cherry screamed as she held her now ruined nose with both hands; crimson liquid gushing out from her wound until it dripped down her chin. That was a mistake she would soon regret as Sunset didn’t waste any time and grabbed a fistful of her bright green hair. She didn’t flinch nor did she utter a single cry of pain when Cherry, in her desperation and lack of focus, delivered three fast punches to her face, all of them hitting her left eye, nearly instantly swelling it. But it was already too late for Cherry to do anything. With a firm hold on her hair and grabbing the back of her sports bra, Sunset picked and then flipped Cherry over as she spun around for a few seconds before slamming her foe on the ground back first. The ripping of clothes were heard as well as Cherry coughing up blood and cursing at the heavens. Sunset jumped on top of her and began to punch, slap, scratch, and slam her fists, palms, and nails all over her face. She didn’t give a damn when Cherry reached for her breasts, punched them and squeezed them in a vain attempt to force her to stop. Her adrenalin and hatred infused system didn’t register it. She didn’t care when the girl began to plead for mercy. And she certainly didn’t care when Cherry began to cry. She had hurt her friends just to get to her. There was no mercy to be given, just what was coming to her. Finally, with her hands and fingers aching, she took a firm hold of her head and began slamming it against the ground repeatedly until, with a bloody gurgle, Cherry’s body went limp. Taking a moment to admire the ruined, blood-stained face of her enemy, she smiled and stood up. As a final act of disrespect, she spat on her foe’s unconscious body, uncaring that one of her tits was exposed. She examined herself for a moment and noticed that both her breasts were hanging freely. She didn’t care. She was about to look around when she heard an angry snarl from behind her. Turning to see what it was, she saw a muddy and supremely pissed-off Adagio coming right at her. ************************************************ How the fuck did I forget about this ridiculous excuse of a woman!? That was the question Adagio Dazzle asked herself as she was pushed back against a flimsy fence. “Ahhhhhhhh!” “FUUUUCK!” They screamed and Adagio only saw Sunset and Cherry, the traitor, look their way before she was dragged out of their field of view by the pony tails wearing girls. The two of them groaned and moaned as they rolled down the small hill until they came to a final, wet, muddy crash. The squealing of scared pigs told them both where they were but at that moment neither cared all that much. “YOU’LL PAY FOR THAT, YOU BLUE WHORE!” Adagio screamed in fury as she smacked the mud hanging to her face away. Before Sugarcoat had a chance to fully recover, Adagio closed the distance only to deliver a mighty kick across her face, sending her to the mud again and breaking her glasses, sending the remains to scatter around in the mud. Surprisingly, Sugarcoat didn’t cry out in pain and looked up only to find Adagio charging at her again. Doing the only thing she could to gain some time, she used both hands to shower her assailant with thick, smelly mud. “Yuuuuck! It got in my mouth!” Adagio cried out as she began to spit out the offending piece of gunk. That gave Sugarcoat time to get up and formulate a plan. I’m so fucked… I stand no chance against her… heh, but that doesn’t mean I can’t delay her and deal some damage. You fucking owe me for this, Sunset! She thought before taking off her shoes… fill them with mud and then throw them at Adagio. Without her glasses her vision was hampered but with Adagio being so close there was no way she could miss, less so thanks to her superb aiming skills. Her shoes impacted against her face squarely, taking her by surprise and making her produce a must siren-like scream. “K-Kyyyaaaaaahhhhhh!” “AHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAH! SCREAM AGAIN, DAGGY!” Aria shouted from somewhere nearby. “SHUT THE FUCK UP, ARIA!” Adagio demanded instantly. Turning her fury to the nearest target, she found Sugarcoat was ready to throw more mud at her. Seeing red for a moment, she charged like an enraged bull at the girl. Sugarcoat dropped the mudball she was carrying and her eyes widened. Thankfully for her, her ability of being able to keep relative calm under duress kicked in. Her brilliant mind came up with many possible solutions to her current predicament, quickly picking the one that would allow her the best chances to avoid getting bulldozed by the siren. And so, with great agility and swift feet she… stepped aside. Thanks to the muddy terrain, Adagio couldn’t change direction nor stop herself and could only stare at the mocking girl flipping her the bird as she fell yet again on the mud face first. As if that wasn’t enough, as she tried to pull herself up, something landed on her back and a pair of hands pushed her face back onto the mud. “Ha! How you like that, Adagio? I think you really fit in this pig pen more than on stage. I ask the swines to forgive me, but your attitude is that of a filthy pig!” Sugarcoat said as she tried not to choke the siren, rather she tried to merely make her pass out. Unfortunately for her, Adagio had other plans. Plans in the shape of an elbow strike directly to her cheek. “GAAHHHH!” She screamed this time as the impact rattled her teeth and sent her mind into a fuzzy field. Falling onto her back due to the impact, she watched in a hazy white sheet how Adagio got up, her hair thoroughly wrecked by the mud, and coughed up some of it before turning her sights on her. Knowing her end was near, she prepared to fight like a cornered rat against the predatory feline that now lunged at her with unbridled rage. She threw a few kicks back, some blind punches, and also tried to scratch Adagio. She managed to connect two kicks to her gut, five punches across her face and chest, and she managed to scratch her left cheek lightly. But Adagio proved to be as ruthless as her reputation preceded her. She didn’t bother with any fancy moves or finesse. She merely delivered punch after heavy punch across Sugarcoat’s face over and over again. Sugarcoat felt her consciousness slip away with each terrible blow that landed upon her. She was still able to hear Cherry scream, however. “AAAAAAARGGGGGGHHHH! MY NOSE! YOU CUNT! YOU BROKE MY FUCKING NOOOOOOSE!” The punching stopped and Adagio looked down at her with a puzzled look as if she was a deer seeing the lights of a truck coming at it full speed. “F-Fuck you, biiitch~,” she sang with the strength she had left, taunting and mocking the siren at the same time. Adagio replied to her kindness by grasping her head only to headbutt her. Darkness took Sugarcoat and Adagio scampered to her feet, running out of the pig den and climbing up the small hill only to find a bloody, unconscious Cherry laying on the ground and Sunset Shimmer standing over her, victorious but severely beaten. Snarling loudly, both at the humiliation she received and seeing her chance to destroy an injured, tired Sunset, she charged without a second thought. ************************************************ Sunset’s system was still flooded with adrenaline pumped into her veins after her intense fight against Cherry. It was only thanks to that that she was able to dodge Adagio’s tackle just in time. Seeing her sorry, muddy state, Sunset knew she couldn’t lose such a golden opportunity. “What happened to you, Adagio? I thought you were here to fight, not play in the mud like a little kid!” Sunset taunted with a shit-eating grin on her face. “You will pay for every second I had to lay there in the mud, among pigs,” she smirked evilly before wiping some mud off of her face. “At least there’s a new pig laying there now~,” much to her surprise, Sunset didn’t look angry at all. “Wow, and people say I’m cold. You don’t give a fuck about your friend?” “Oh, I do. But she knew what she was getting into and she did more than enough to keep you away from me,” Sunset dropped her smile and her body began to radiate with magic. “I could easily transform now and kick your sorry ass to hell and back again with ease, Adagio. But I won’t,” her magic died down and took a big, deep breath. “You know why?” “Because you’re above pettiness and want to give me a fair fight? So foolish, Shimmer. I would use that kind of power without a second thought,” Adagio said, getting ready to fight again as she cracked her knuckles. “Wrong. I won’t do it because I want to have the pleasure of beating the shit out of you with my bare fists!” Sunset cried out before charging forth. “RRRRAAAAHHHH!” “AAAAARRRRRRR!” Adagio screamed in rage as she charged against Sunset. The two angry women clashed against the other with a fierce punch to the face. Adagio hit dead center while Sunset failed entirely. Blood flew out of Sunset’s mouth as a result but her head didn’t move an inch as she stared directly into her eyes. Too late did Adagio realize that the first punch Sunset had been a ruse. She had charge, made a feint strike, and closed the distance just for a chance to do what she really wanted to do. Namely speaking, drive her right knee up to her gut. The impact was so strong that it made Adagio see white for a second and her entire body flexed over involuntarily. She drooled uncontrollably for a couple of seconds before Sunset slapped her senses back into place. The mud covering her cheek gave her no protection against the strike, rather, it made the impact even harsher. She returned the kindness by throwing two punches, both connecting against Sunset’s sides. Sunset hissed in pain as her abused ribs took yet another hit but she managed to tank it in order to hit her back with both fists brought together into a fleshy hammer. “FUUUUHH!” Adagio cursed, expelling air but refusing to let go. She then hugged Sunset’s midsection and tried to tackle her into the ground. Sadly for her, before she even got to take a second step forth, she felt the girl responsible for all her misery bend forward, hug her midsection… and then lift her upside down in a single moment using her own momentum against her. “ADAGIIIIIOOOOOO!” Sunset cried the name of the girl she truly had come to see as a friend, a reformed monster that (quite literally) saw the light much like she had. But no, it had all been a ruse, a ploy to learn her weaknesses. That’s why she felt no remorse in dropping her back against the ground, throwing her with all her might. “Gaaah! Fuck! AAAARGGGG!” Adagio cried and cursed as she was thrown into the air only to roughly and uncaringly hit the hard dirt below. She thrashed on the ground for a few seconds, pain clouding her thoughts as numerous bruises and cuts made breathing a difficult task. Sunset, without giving a single fuck, closed the distance and jumped on Adagio’s back, stradling her. The siren, in her desperation, began to throw blind punches and kicks whilst trying to get her off of her, but she had other plans in mind. Ripping what was left of her shirt, she used the piece of clothing to wrap it around Adagio’s neck and began to squeeze tightly. “N-Noooo! I---I wasn’t… supposed… to lose! F-Fuck...you...S-S-Sunseeeeeeeet….” Adagio cried out, or at least tried to, but soon enough the lack of oxygen took the better of her and she fell unconscious. “Go fuck yourself, you piece of rotten sushi,” Sunset said before releasing her hold. She made a quick check up to make sure Adagio was just knocked unconscious before looking up to see how the rest of her friends were fairing. Her eyes widened at what she saw. Chapter 2 End. Author's Note Special thanks to anyone that read this!
Round 2Equestria Girls: Scores to Settle Chapter 3 Hell had been unleashed at the cry of Cherry Crash. Applejack knew her farm had turned into a battlefield but that was precisely why she offered her place in the first place. It was spacious, comfortable, away from prying eyes, and they would have the home-field advantage. But none of that mattered to her at that moment. The only thing in her mind was seeing Rainbow Dash and Indigo Zap laying on their beds, beaten, bruised, and humiliated by the girl she had come to love only to discover everything had been a cruel ploy on their part. Her anger burned inside her belly as she stared down at Aria Blaze with all the cold, indifferent contempt she could muster. “What happened to your damn rules?” She asked, fuming with anger. “Things change, country bumpkin,” Aria replied with a wink and fake smooch. Applejack clenched her fists, ready to strike when something shoved her to the side. “LOOK OUT!” Sour Sweet cried before two thin lines flew past them mere centimeters away. The apple farmer stumbled on her feet for a moment but glanced at Vignette, who had used the confusion to draw a stun gun and fire at her. “I give you a perfect chance and you blow it!? You’re such a fucking useless whore, Vignette!” Aria cursed. “I got another!” Vignette cried before pulling a second concealed stun gun from her hair. This time, however, Spike took it out of her hands before she could take aim. “HEY!” Applejack saw red for an instant and all her anger focused on Vignette Valencia, the awful, manipulative girl that nearly caused Rarity to be depressed and now participated in the injury and beating of two more of her friends. She turned away from Aria and began to walk towards Vignette. “Come here, you freckled whore!” She heard Aria say and that made her glance back to see her drag Sour Sweet into a fight. “Bring it, you discounted piece of sushi!” Sour Sweet countered as she gave her one final nod. Giving Sour Sweet the chance to go against Aria, she focused once more on her primary target as she tried to back away. “N-No fair! I wanted to fight Rarity, not her tree-hugging friend!” Vignette Valencia exclaimed, fearfully while trying to put some distance in between the two. “Our tree-hugging friend is Tree Hugger. I love mah apple trees, Valencia. But I don’t just hug ‘em. I also kick and buck ‘em,” Applejack replied. “B-Buck… what?” The social-media expert asked, confused. “I buck ‘em,” she said before using her powerful legs to leap at her target, covering the five meters that separated them in an instant. “WHAT THE FUCK!?” Vignette shouted, falling on her ass from the surprise. “Are you a goddamn frog or something!?” “I got pony powers and a pony counterpart that’s also a farmer like me. But you know what? I don’t like cheaters. I despise ‘em with all my heart, Valencia,” Applejack said, waiting for the girl to stand up on her own again. “Good! Me neither! You should go and settle that with Aria, not me! Go! Go! Go! Go!” Vignette repeated over and over in a hurry. “Oh, she’ll get what’s coming to her alright. I tried to be the big woman here. I tried to put it behind me. And it was working. Buuuut then,” she cracked her knuckles. “Some wild, fucking, crawling, pathetic, cowardly, two-timing, backstabbing, slithering, poisonous LITTLE VERMIN-” she shouted, cracking her other knuckles as she stared down at Vignette, the poor girl nearly pissing herself in fright. “-attacked my friends, blackmailed us, and wanted to settle scores did a stupid. So now I’m going to punch you really, really hard in the name of Rainbow and Indigo.” Vignette now really pissed herself. She was out of options, out of weapons, and clearly outmatched. “W-Wait, Applejack, you wouldn’t hit me, right?” A pair of glaring eyes was her answer. “I-I-I-I mean, me against you? That would be like putting a tiny, defenseless puppy in the cage of a stinky, brutish gorilla!” “Are you calling me a gorilla, Valencia?” Applejack asked, her glare turning somber and her lips curling into a dark, sadistic smile. “Crap! Shit! Fuck! NO! Nononononono! I, uuhhh, I meant that… look at me! I’m a twig! I can fight a little but I have no chance against you!” Shakily, she rose to her feet in a pleading gesture. “You’re a warrior princess! What honor would there be in beating me, a near defenseless maiden?” “...You have a point there…,” Applejack sighed. “Let’s make a deal,” Vignette’s ears perked up. “You tell me who beat up my friends and I promise I won’t break your nose~,” she said in a sing-song tone. Snarling, Vignette clenched her hands into fists before her expression softened. “...You’re right… it was-- LOOK OUT!” She shouted in alarm, pointing behind Applejack. Applejack turned to see what was coming only to find the chaos of the fights going on. A moment later she turned back to face Vignette only to find her in the middle of a high-kick spinning swing. Her foot connected with her face with all the strength she could muster and even managed to force her to take a step back. “HA! Gullible idiot! No wonder Rainbow Dash and that other slut were so easy to beat! Bet you weren’t expecting that, did you!?” She laughed loudly but soon her laughter began to die down as she saw that her foe wasn’t moving or doing anything… except staring death upon her. “...” Applejack grabbed Vignette’s ankle and removed it from her face to reveal her left cheek was bruised, her upper lip was busted, and that a small trickle of blood ran down her nose. “Hun,” she began, smirking. “I’ve had mosquito bites worse than that.” “...Please have mercy?” Vignette pleaded, tears forming in her eyes. “Mmmmm,” Applejack pondered for a moment before smirking. “As mah brother would say: Eeeeenope!” Dragging Vignette by her ankle, the manipulative girl lost her balance. Unluckily for her, instead of falling to the ground, she was caught by Applejack’s other hand. Using her inhuman strength, she was able to lift Vignette by her throat while she kicked wildly and tried to claw at her arm to no avail. Then, Applejack tossed her a few meters away. Vignette landed, screamed, and coughed violently as she could breathe once more. Before she could get up or crawl away to safety, Applejack was already on top of her again. With a savage kick to her abdomen, she rolled onto her back. “GAAAAHHH! FUUUUCK!” She cursed, using her hands to hold her injured midsection. Through tear-filled eyes, she saw Applejack reaching down for her again with her left arm. “N-No! Wait! Please! I-It was Adagio’s idea, I sweaahhhhggg!” Her words died in her throat as Applejack’s fingers clenched tightly against her windpipe, not enough to choke her but enough to stop her from speaking. “In case you missed it, Sonata already told us the truth, you manipulative swine,” Applejack spat. She was expecting her to cry or try to squirm away, not tap gently against her wrist asking her for a chance to speak up. Against her better judgment, she loosened the grip she had on the girl. Vignette coughed and gurgled, smiling smugly as her feet dangled above the ground. “I-I’ve got nothing to l-lose… so… fuck it… I-It was Adagio’s… idea… to settle scores… but there was another… that promised her… revenge… and a chance to… get their necklaces… back… if she got rid of you…,” she explained. “Who?” Applejack asked, eyes widened and ready to kick the daddy bags of anyone responsible behind the beating of her friends. “C-Cinch… Abacus Cinch…” Vignette confessed. “...That… damnable old fart…,” Applejack growled before squeezing Vignette’s throat again, much to her horror. “I’ll beat it out of Aria if I have to… you better not be lying, Valencia, or else I’ll be back for you. But for now… I guess I won’t be as rough as I had planned.” Applejack slapped Vignette across the face before backslapping her. Then she did again. And again. And again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. Again. There was no need to use her powers or super strength, hard, common bitchslapping would suffice for a bitch the caliber of Vignette for she deserved nothing more. Slap after slap further bruised her cheeks until they began to bleed. But Applejack didn’t stop. She didn’t care when Vignette began to cry her eyes out after a tooth flew out of her mouth. She didn’t give a crap when her nose started to bleed. And she certainly didn’t give a damn when Vignette’s body started to go limp and her eyes rolled to the back of her head. Finally, after having had enough of beating the despicable girl and finding no joy in beating her after falling unconscious, she let go and let her fall to the ground like a ragdoll. Applejack looked down at Vignette and at her bleeding cheeks. She looked at her bloodied right hand and then at her left, finding it also painted with the blood and tears that had rivered down her neck. Turning back to see settle the score with Aria, she was surprised to find the siren laughing maniacally while trying to carve Sour Sweet’s face into the grass. Saying nothing, she rushed to help her friend. At the same time, however, her rage against the siren came back and her aching hand was utterly forgotten. She closed the distance with frightening speed and, with a single tackle, they were left rolling on the ground. *********************************************** Things had gone right to shit the second Cherry Crash and Adagio attacked Sunset at the same time; completely surprising everyone even when they were expecting to be betrayed at some point. Sour Sweet lost her focus for an instant to see Lemon Zest and Octavia getting right into their business. And in that moment of distraction, she only heard three things. Applejack asking. “What happened to your damn rules?” Aria replying. “Things change, country bumpkin.” And a dark chuckle from Vignette Valencia. She turned to face her in time to see her draw a concealed stun gun from within her hair. And she was aiming it at a helpless, entertained Applejack. “LOOK OUT!” She screamed, warning her friend from the oncoming assault before shoving her away, the two stun needles gracing her face so close she felt the electric tingle on her cheek. She fell to the ground and only heard Aria complaining to Vignette. “I give you a perfect chance and you blow it!? You’re such a fucking useless whore, Vignette!” Looking up, she saw Vignette draw a second stun gun. “I got another!” She replied, but her plans were thwarted by Spike. “HEY!” Oh, that fucking does it! Sour Sweet thought as she hurriedly got back to her feet with the intent of fucking up the delicate Vignette for cheating in their fight. She was about to rush over past Applejack when she felt something grab her by the arm. “Come here, you freckled whore!” Aria cried out angrily at her. Seeing Applejack turning back to check on what was going on, she shouted back at Aria. “Bring it, you discounted piece of sushi!” She countered as she gave Applejack one final nod. Despite wanting to teach Vignette a lesson, seeing her cowering before the approaching behemoth that was Applejack, she felt satisfied and safe in the knowledge that the streamer would get a nice and proper beating. She then felt the siren drag her in for a sucker punch, but she dodged it, managing to return the gesture with a hard punch to Aria’s cheek. The siren barely flinched but it was enough to loosen her grip. They stood in front of the other, smiling widely, for what felt like ages before Aria chuckled. “Funny. I didn’t know you could actually throw a half-decent punch, Sour. It almost stings.” “And I would say I was surprised that you cheated on Applejack or that you had a hand on pummeling two of my friends like a damn coward. But I never trusted you. I always knew you three smelled like shit. Though I was wrong with Sonata, two out of three ain’t a bad score, Aria,” Sour Sweet replied, crackling her neck and knuckles for the fight that was bound to happen. “I hope Applejack doesn’t mind me knocking your cheating ass around.” “Please, we both know I’m the better between you and I,” Aria proclaimed with smug superiority. “Tell me, what are you hoping to gain, Sweet?” “Nothing but a good scrap and your ass on the grass,” Sour Sweet replied before throwing two quick jabs at the air. “O what if you beat me up a little? I’m not Vignette or Sugarcoat, you won’t just steamroll me and double tag Applejack. Heh, I wonder if she’ll give in and use her power to break your brittle wittle bones one by one like twigs for what you did,” she chuckled. “You know, I actually don’t hate you for cheating on Applejack. I saw that one coming a mile away. I warned her plenty of times. Hell, even that weed-head of Tree Hugger saw through your bullshit. What I really can’t fucking stand is your bitchery. You should’ve gone with it from the start instead of playing the ‘girlfriend game’.” “Do you have any idea what is like to lose everything you had? Your power? Your abilities? Your purpose? I do. That old fart and his friends took us away from our morsels and the local power ranger knock-off squad ended up destroying whatever we had left. And now even Sonata betrayed us,” Aria chuckled darkly. “I have years of pent-up frustration in me and I’m ready to let it go~” Just as they were about to launch at each other, a loud ‘K-Kyyyaaaaaahhhhhh!’ undoubtedly produced by Adagio Dazzle. Sour Sweet had to spit to avoid laughing. Meanwhile Aria... “AHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAH! SCREAM AGAIN, DAGGY!” Aria shouted and laughed at the same time. “SHUT THE FUCK UP, ARIA!” Adagio shouted back. Taking the chance to strike, Sour Sweet closed the distance between them in just two quick wide steps. Aria, still trying to get a hold of herself, noticed her too late and got a roundhouse kick to her stomach. “GAAAAH! BITCH!” Aria shouted, but before she could do anything else, two quick jabs to her face greeted her. Followed by another hard punch across her damaged cheek, swelling it a bit more. She spat a mix of saliva and blood before seeing Sour Sweet trying to perform an uppercut. Sour Sweet was smiling, her surprise assault worked and had gotten a few good hits in. Just as she was about to connect her uppercut, she knew her luck had run out as she saw Aria’s wide smile. She caught her fist with an open hand, deflecting her punch before returning the strike with three lightning-fast hits to her right eye, left cheek, and her nose. They weren’t hard enough to break anything or even draw blood, but they were effective at breaking her focus. “UUFFFHH!” Sour Sweet gasped for air as a second later a hard knee-strike hit her in the gut. Still, without air, dizzy, and slightly confused, she managed to throw two hard punches right after the other, the first one grazed Aria’s cheek while the second connected with her mouth, busting her lower lip. The two angry, defiant, tough girls traded a series of blows for the next twenty seconds or so with no one gaining the upper hand over the other. Frustrated by the stalemate, Aria threw a kick aimed directly at Sour Sweet’s crotch. The freckled girl blocked it in time with both hands… and Aria smiled. Acting quickly on her perfect opening, the siren proceeded to discombobulate her foe but slapping against her unprotected ears. Then, with her foe at her mercy, she grabbed her ponytail only to headbutt her face, breaking her nose in the process as a river of crimson blood poured out of it. Her smile died a little when, instead of a cry of pain, she felt two hands firmly grasp the base of her twin-tails. She watched a teary-eyed Sour Sweet reel back her head only to drive her forehead against her face. Not being stupid enough to let it happen but unable to stop her, she turned her head away as much as she could, just enough to avoid getting her nose broken in turn though her left cheek served as sacrifice. “LET GO!” Aria cried out before elbowing Sour Sweet’s left eye. The pain and the impact were enough to force her hands open. Smiling sadistically, she grabbed her foe’s head only to deliver a knee-strike to it. Sour Sweet could barely think straight through the pain of getting a knee to the face shortly after having her nose broken. She didn’t feel herself hitting the ground but she did feel the siren sitting on her belly before she began to pummel her face with blow after blow after blow. “You’re not Applejack, but you sure are good for a proper warm-up!” Aria declared as she continued to relentlessly punch the freckled girl’s face. Nose, mouth, neck, eyes. It didn't matter. She only stopped after nearly twenty punches had landed. She looked at her for a moment before taking aim, raising a fist, and delivering the strongest punch yet right on her right eye. “Well, damn, still conscious? What the fuck are you made out of?” Sour Sweet had lost her ability to speak but still made an effort to move her lips. That caught Aria’s attention and the sadistic glee that was practically glowing out of her diminished as she leaned closer to hear her speak. She took that moment to spit all the mixed blood and spit that had pooled in her mouth during her pummeling and spat it across Aria’s face. Fuck, my aim is terrible. And I call myself an archer? ...I wanted to hit her eyes! She complained to herself before watching the surprise in Aria’s eyes turn into pure, unrelenting, unbending hate. As a final act of defiance, she smiled at the siren and flipped her off. “You… YOU!” Aria got to her feet in a single movement only to then viciously kick Sour Sweet in her midsection. The yellow-skinned girl rolled on the grass and dirt for a few meters until she stopped her by firmly planting a foot on her back. Then, repeating her previous tactic, she sat on her lower back, effectively straddling her beneath her. Then, ever so gently and with all the care a clawed predator could have when handling its prey, she dug her nails against Sour Sweet’s scalp as her fingers pressed onto her skull. Then, she began to slam her already bloodied and abused face against the ground relentlessly. All whilst laughing maniacally. For Sour Sweet, however, pain and reality were now the exact same thing but even so, even as consciousness slipped from her mind hit after merciless hit, and all her vision could see were blurry images of green, brown, and encroaching darkness, she did not scream nor cried out. Until, suddenly, it all ended with a final yank at her head. For Aria, instead, her fun ended when a miniature bulldozer tackled her to the side. ************************************************ The two girls rolled on the ground for a few seconds as the inertia of the tackle played its part. When it ended, the two coughed but Aria was the first to recover. Using her legs, she pushed back against Applejack’s stomach managing to disentangle herself from her assailant but at the cost of ripping half her top wear, leaving one of her breasts exposed. As they stood up, Aria chuckled. “What’s wrong, AJ? Fancy a quick fuck or do you want to suck on my tits that badly?” “Ah ain’t got no humor to play around yer fucking games, Aria. Amma beat your cheating, backstabbing, lying shitter ‘til my bones are achin’,” Applejack replied, throwing the ripped piece of cloth to the side; her face unchanging from the angry glare she was giving her ex-girlfriend. “Ohhhh boohoo-fucking-hoooo! Let me guess, you’re angry because you thought we had something special? Because you thought we were in love? Pleeeeeease! That’s so damn pathetic and childish I want to puke! Love doesn’t exist! You were nothing but my pawn this entire time and you fell for it, you dumb cow milker,” she ended with a chuckle. Then, she raised her blood-stained hands, still dripping with fresh crimson paint. “Lookie here! Sour Cunt was generous enough to give me a nice nail polish! It fits me well, don’t you think?” “Ah know you’re trying to make me angry, Aria. It ain’t gonna work,” cracking her knuckles, she spat at the ground. “There’s nothing you can do or say right now that will make me angrier than I am. And yeah,” she chuckled, confusing the siren. “Ah really was a fool ‘cause I really felt something fer yah. You are cocky like Dash, and I friggin hate that, but also love it. You’re self-righteous, impudent, and a fucking hard-ass, but you ain’t all bark and no bite. You know you’re tough shit and you like being tough shit. I liked that about you,” she growled. “Ah had fun. It was fun being with you… and Ah think a part of you also liked it.” “Gotta hand it to you that you fucked well, but other than that, nah. Not really,” Aria smiled wickedly. “What I really want is to beat your fucking ass and then the asses of the rest of your cheerleading squad. Maybe I’ll make a collar from your fallen teeeeeeth~,” she sang, mocking her in absolute disdain. “...Good. Then I really don’t have any excuse to hold back,” she smiled. “Don’t worry. I won’t use my powers. Unlike you, Ah have honor.” Before Aria could come back with a witty retort, she was surprised by Applejack closing the distance between them in the blink of an eye. Thankfully for her, the distance was enough to allow her some reaction time. She dodged the blow and grabbed her wrist. Using the momentum to her favor, she hit Applejack’s stomach with a knee before throwing her over her back. Aria was surprised, however, when instead of seeing Applejack rolling on the ground and thrashing in pain she instead used her other arm to support her weight as she fell, pushed back using her insane strength, and jumped to her feet, coughing only after landing and holding her bruised belly. “What happened to that honor shit you were spewing, AJ?” “I won’t use my powers… on you,” she smiled before coming to rest against her barn’s wall. “You’re not the only one that can lie, coward.” Aria’s eyes widened and she snarled. “I’m not a coward! I fear nothing and no-one!” Applejack smirked. “Says the damned bitch that cried on my shoulder about her broken necklace~,” she taunted. “Come on, Ariel, sing for me again.” Aria’s twin tails rose up in anger, her teeth shifting into fangs for a moment as she saw nothing but red. Charging forth, she struck against Applejack, throwing a punch that she evaded. Her punch was strong enough to break the wooden wall of the barn but she didn’t stop there, as she kicked upwards trying to reach Applejack. She was successful in hitting her left arm but, in turn, received a quick jab to her ribs from her ex-girlfriend. The two girls pulled apart, their glares meeting mid-air. The bystanders could clearly see sparks form in the air between them as they stood up, tall and proud, and closed the distance between each other until their breasts were pressing together. Then, Aria threw the first punch, hitting Applejack’s left cheek. Applejack returned the gesture with a punch of her own. Neither moved, neither staggered. They were equally stubborn, unflinching, and filled with rage for different reasons. And they were ready to unleash it all. Applejack threw the next punch, followed by one of Aria. Then another, and then another. Their attacks flew between the two hated foes, most of them finding a way to be countered, blocked, dodged or just missed, but there were some that found their marks even as they advanced. “AAAAAAARRRRRRRRIIIIIIAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!” Applejack shouted at the top of her lungs while punches flew haphazardly. “HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!” Aria laughed maniacally, finding the situation funny or simply lost in her bloodlust was anyone’s guess. No kicks, scratches, slaps, pulling, pushing, or fancy moves were at play during their exchange. It was a battle of endurance, hatred, tenacity, and sheer single-minded stubbornness. The punches, hard-balled fists of bone, flesh, and muscle began to draw more blood, this time from the two combatants as it stained the green grass beneath their feet. Both of them unwilling to be defeated in their standoff duel. It lasted for who knows how long; time itself losing its meaning to them. Until, however, they punched each other’s faces at the same time, breaking their stalemate as both fell to their knees for the first time since their fight began. But they were not done just yet. With anger fueling her, Aria lunged forth, grasping the top and bottom of Applejack’s clothes. She yanked at them with all her might tough it only ripped away some of her bottom part, enough to expose her panties, and tearing a gash to her top, barely enough to let one of her nicely-shaped boobs pop out. Applejack replied with a harsh backslap, making Aria’s turn to the side and spit blood all over the grass. They then stood up again, though only because she was generous enough to grab Aria’s twin-tails and drag her to her feet. For her efforts, she was rewarded with a knee to her crotch. Aria glared at her ex-girlfriend, seeing her grit her teeth but not fall or bend over making her even more furious than before. Her fury had to wait for another time because, as she tried to move back, her back hit her van. Sparing just a single glance to look at it, she cursed internally as she was now backed into a corner. She barely dodged a powerful blow from Applejack, it impacted against her van creating a small dent. She took this moment to throw a hard, hateful punch at her ribs. “AAArrrrggghhhh!” Applejack cried instantly, her ribs crying in agony. She ignored if any had been broken or fractured but the damage had been severe for her to feel it through her adrenalin-pumped system and the anger clouding her vision. She then felt Aria grabbing her shoulder before shoving her back against the van. Before she could react, the siren kissed her. But it was not a sexy, hungry, or even angry kiss. It was one filled with contempt, repugnance, and sadistic malice. She was mocking her through and through. The kiss lasted a few seconds before Aria pulled back. Then, much to Aria’s dismay, Applejack grabbed her head only to force her back into a heavy, prolonged make-out session of pure anger. The metallic taste of each other’s blood marking the intent of their kiss while their tongues swirled around each other; a battlefield merely replaced by another. It only lasted a few seconds before Applejack turned the tables on her, now slamming her against her own van to take dominance. While they kissed, wild punches, tearing, scratching, and pulling was the norm as they continued to fight, ever-shifting who got to dominate the other during their scuffle. They finally pulled apart, a small torrent of blood mixed with saliva fell to the ground. Applejack with an unreadable expression while Aria smiled widely and sadistically, eager for more. The siren spat at Applejack’s face, blinding her right eye. This caused the farm girl to take a step back, freeing Aria from her hold. She followed up with a hard knee to her stomach and then a hard punch at the back of her head. Applejack was dizzied from the blows. The pain was mounting, her injuries were numerous, now she lacked air, and her focus was off. She knew Aria was ready to end the fight. She barely had time to look up to see the siren; the one she had genuinely felt affection towards; spread her arms wide. Aria slapped Applejack’s ears, effectively discombobulating her on the spot. The farmer staggered to the side and she knew victory was hers. “THAT YELLOW DOORMAT IS NEXT!” She boasted, eyes focused on the trembling Fluttershy. She raised her arms, entwining her hands to form a single hammer of flesh meant to strike Applejack’s back and end her once and for all. Her goal of seeing the girl she had played with for months lying on the ground driving her more than her thirst for revenge. With victory so rightfully assured, it was no wonder why Aria couldn’t hear the gritting teeth of the apple farm, her muscles tensing up, and her senses swiftly replaced by nothing but determination and the will to drive her into the ground. When her strike fell upon Applejack, instead of laughing at her fall, it felt more like striking an anvil. Unflinching, unmoving, unbending. The next thing Aria knew was an intense, pulsating pain in her gut. All the air in her lungs and stomach was pushed out of her body alongside a load of blood that stained Applejack’s back and golden hair. In a fast flurry of punches, Applejack struck Aria’s midsection over twenty times with hard, powerful blows as she rose up. Finally, she ended it all with two punches, one across each of Aria’s cheeks, grabbing her head and slamming it against the van, and a last uppercut and nearly instantly rattled Aria’s brain inside her skull. The siren slumped to the ground like a ragdoll, but not unconscious; a true testament to her stubbornness and will. Applejack knelt and grabbed her by the throat, forcing her to look her in the eye. “For the record, Aria, only my friends can call me AJ,” she said before headbutting the siren, finally knocking her out without giving her a final petty attack. “Worst part is, sugarcube, I really thought you had changed. Well, at least Sonata did.” Spitting a wad of blood on Aria’s head, she turned to see the rest of the mayhem. Chapter 3 End. Author's Note Special thanks to anyone that read this!
Round 3Equestria Girls: Scores to Settle Chapter 4 Chaos. Everything had descended into pure chaos the second Cherry Crash lunged at Sunset. Lemon had, stupidly so, stared dumbfounded as everything went to shit right before her eyes. She didn’t get to see more of it, though, as one scene, in particular, caught her attention. And that was Frosty Orange, her ex-girlfriend, taking advantage of Vinyl’s distraction to tackle her onto the ground. “Vinyl!” She shouted, ready to help her girlfriend but stopped when out of the corner of her vision she saw a punch approaching her face. She was able to bend her ankle without straining it too much, allowing her the space she needed to move out of the way just enough for the punch to graze past her right ear. On pure instinct, she latched onto the arm of her assailant and dropped her over her shoulder, solidly landing her on the ground with a thud. Instead of hearing a pained groan, she heard an angered scream of rage before a foot connected with her stomach, knocking her air out and sending her to stumble back and land on her ass. Getting up after coughing in pain, desperate to regain her precious oxygen, she saw Octavia also getting on her feet while, behind her, Frosty and Vinyl rolled on the ground, neither able to get a hold over the other. “Octavia… what in the name of FUCK are you doing!? I thought we already settled this back at Sugarcoat’s party!” Lemon spat angrily. “...I’m not doing this to win Vinyl anymore…,” Octavia replied, crestfallen. “After that day I understood that she would never love me the way I love her.” “Then why the hell are you helping those damn aquarium attractions!? If you know you won’t win why are you fighting again!?” Lemon asked. She was beyond pissed, more so to the fact that there was nothing she could do to help her girlfriend with Octavia blocking her way. “Quite simple, you simpleton brute. If I can’t have her, then neither will you,” Octavia replied, giving Lemon a disturbingly dark smile. “...You’re goddamn bonkers, Octavia,” Lemon replied. “Oh? I’m not trying to kill you if that’s what you’re thinking, savage. No. That would be a mercy. I simply plan to carve your face in until you won’t be able to recognize yourself in the mirror anymore~,” she sang. “And if you end up dying… well, that’d be a happy coincidence. Then, with you gone, maybe I will have a chance to comfort my Vinyl after all~.” “You are nothing but a walking contradiction, Octavia. You need help,” Lemon said, some of her fury lost and replaced with pity. In front of her stood a girl so single-mindedly blinded by her rage, ego, desires, and conflicting emotions that she couldn’t tell what she really wanted. “What you feel for Vinyl isn’t love, Octavia. It’s an obsession at this point. Please… just stop. Let’s stop this. I really want to break your face, but now… just step aside!” “Make me, Zesty~” the cellist taunted. “...I won’t contain myself,” Lemon warned. “You may have my pity now, Octavia, but that doesn’t mean I won’t knock every tooth you have and break your fingers one by one if I have to!” “LEMOOOOON!” Octavia roared in anger, lunging at her hated foe with murderous zeal. “OCTAVIA!” Lemon barked back at her, planning to meet her head-on. The two girls clashed against the other in the blink of an eye, a hardball of flesh, muscle, and bones meeting their faces. There were no screams or grunts of pain, just the meaty impact of their fists meeting a cheek. Then, they threw another punch with their free hands. Octavia landed the hit on Lemon’s stomach while the green-haired girl landed her fist upon her ribs. There was no finesse or tactics or any sad excuse for a showy fight. Whatever skills they had, whatever styles, techniques, or sly tricks up their sleeves they were capable of using were entirely forgotten as they stared into each other’s eyes. The burning hatred the two of them felt for the other only stained by Lemon’s pity and contempt and Octavia’s crazed and disdainful glints found reflecting on their eyes. Blood was spat out, the ground gaining a red hew thank to the crimson liquid raining upon it. The cracking of bone smashing bone was heard, the gritting of teeth, and the furious breathing they both shared as they refused to fall before the other. Eventually, it was Octavia who got the best and luckiest shot of the two with a bloody uppercut. Lemon felt her senses dim and she nearly blacked out the moment she hit the ground. Thankfully for her, two hard punches to her face woke her up right back in time to see Octavia sitting on her belly and getting ready to punch her again. She dodged the strike, slapped her with all her might, and then reached with her left hand grabbing her chest-piece. She pulled her down, almost tearing her sports bra in two only to headbutt her rival. Octavia hissed in pain, her nose cracking as blood began to gush out of her new wound. Not wanting to give her the upper hand, she punched her again on the face, stunning her for a moment. Sadly for her, that moment lasted less than a second, just enough to cause Lemon to release her chest piece but only so that she could reach behind her and grab a fistful of her hair. Mirroring her tactic, she also grabbed the green hair of her hated foe. “BITCH!” “WHORE!” “SLUT DICK-SUCKING POULTRY EXCUSE OF A DJ!” “TWO-BITS MUSICIAN, TALENTLESS HAX!” “CHEATING, BACKSTABBING UPSTART!” “PSYCHOTIC SKANK!” The two girls cursed loudly and vehemently at each other while rolling on the ground; throwing wild, blind punches, slaps, scratches, kicks, and every foul trick and cheap tactic were used by both sides including crotch kneeing and breast squeezing. They also yanked and pulled with great abandon at each other’s hair, clothes, and whatever else they could grab. Maybe it was mere seconds, perhaps minutes. They didn’t know. They didn’t care. Eventually, however, Lemon managed to roll themselves into a position of power over Octavia, straddling her under her weight. Lemon was about to punch her face when a loud grunt caught her attention. She turned ever so slightly to see Frosty Orange and Vinyl exchanging punches, with her girlfriend showing her temperance, training, and proficiency over the wilder Frosty as the former landed almost every hit she launched and the latter barely managed to connect half her strikes. She felt proud of her girlfriend and knew she had her fight in the bag when she saw her move throw a flurry of punches, finding a perfect opening to spin and deliver a kick to Frosty Orange’s gut, making her cough up from spit and blood. The kick had more impact behind what it looked like and it was enough to send the lighter blue-haired woman to the ground and then smack the shed next to the barn. The impact was strong enough to rattle the shed and cause its door to open and a single shovel to fall to the ground. Frosty smiled and reached for the shovel, quickly getting up now with a weapon in hand. “SHIT!” Lemon hissed rather than shouting. Her fight was forgotten and she tried to move to help her girlfriend. And that was her mistake. Either driven by bloodlust, hatred, or pure determination, Octavia made the most out of her mistake. The cellist grabbed her hair with both hands before dragging her down and slamming her against the ground next to her. Then, she flopped over Lemon Zest, putting her knees on her wrists so she couldn’t move, and then began to unleash all her anger, all her frustration, all her loathing, and everything she had bottled up onto her foe’s face. “Die!” Octavia cursed, commanded, ordered, and spat the word all at the same time with all the gut-wrenching hate she was capable of mustering as she punched Lemon’s face over and over again. “Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Fucking die!!!” Lemon Zest felt the pain, she felt desperate, she could hardly breathe now that she was coughing up blood, and she couldn’t move her hands to defend herself. But all of that didn’t matter because out of the corner of her vision, just past Octavia, she could see her beloved, her Vinyl, desperately ducking and dodging Frosty Orange’s increasingly wilder swings of the shovel she had taken to use as an ax or halberdier. With a surge of strength, she put her yoga lessons to good use and used her legs to grapple Octavia’s neck. With a twist, they rolled over and she quickly moved to a kneeling position while Octavia landed facing up. Before the cellist could do anything, she delivered a devastating hard punch on her already broken nose, injuring further. “FUCK!” Octavia cursed, the pain now too great even for her adrenalin-filled system to ignore. She clutched her wrecked face on instinct but her pain was soon augmented by another wave of pain coming from her stomach, more than enough to almost making her puke. Taking advantage of her now thrashing foe, Lemon rushed to help her girlfriend. ********************************************** Vinyl landed on her back shortly after Frosty Orange had tackled her. A punch to her ribs made her squeak out in pain and her senses shifted from distress to full-on battle mode. She delivered a chopping strike on Frosty’s clavicle, the impact hard sounding and solid. “GAAAAHHH!” Frosty orange wailed, her smug expression shifting to a pained one before a hard slap sent her rolling to the side and off Vinyl. She got to her feet at the same time as Vinyl reeled back and jumped onto her feet. “I’ll fucking end you, you mute bitch!” Vinyl frowned and internally cursed her muteness as it prevented her from saying everything going through her mind at that moment. Signing wasn’t much better as it would take her too long to say anything and she doubted her opponent knew how to read sign language. So, in the face of adversity, she relied on her brilliant talent to be resourceful, as any DJ worth their salt was. That is, she opted to convey her feelings in a single action. Namely speaking, she gave Frosty Orange a double middle finger while blowing a raspberry. “Why you childish skank!” Frosty said, stomping her way to meet Vinyl while the alabaster girl took careful steps back and shifted her position to a more defensive stance. “Ohhhh, are trying to scare me with your fancy tricks or are you that scared of me, Vinyl? You got a lucky shot at me during Sugarcoat’s party, but it won’t happen again, you slimy whore. You’re going to pay for driving Lemon away from me! I was close, so fucking close to living a life of luxury but then you came along and ruined everything!” Vinyl’s world stopped spinning for a moment after hearing those words. She never understood what Lemon saw on Frosty to ask her to be her girlfriend. She was deceitful, controlling, manipulative, and resentful. Then again, Lemon herself had confused she was a bit of a bitch before meeting her and having participated in the games. But even so, she had never imagined that Frosty Orange could be such a despicable, gold-digging whore that didn’t care about her Lemon in the slightest. All she wanted and cared for was the money of her family… and now she understood that Frosty Orange had tried grooming Lemon into, basically, her lapdog; unable to say no to her while she wallowed in the excess of life Lemon’s money could provide her. She didn’t care about her Lemon… and that made her angry. Really, really angry. Any thoughts of going easy on her wicked ass were thrown aside, forgotten in the light of the truth she had discovered. She advanced, furious and ready to strike her foe down when she did something that surprised her. Frosty Orange smirked before leaping into action, rushing at Vinyl with all her might. She took some satisfaction upon watching the surprise and confusion in Vinyl’s face and took her chance to strike a solid punch to her right cheek. This, sadly, didn’t do much more than incite her rage and shake of her momentary stupor. The next thing she knew was pain; the product of a knee strike meeting her guts followed by a roundhouse kick that she managed to dodge and grapple. She tried to break Vinyl’s leg by punching with all her might against her knee, but before she could even lift her hand properly, Vinyl used her other leg to deliver a devastating kick to her crotch. “FFFFFUCKING WHORE!” Frosty screamed in pain, releasing her leg as both of them fell to the ground a moment prior. She grabbed her damaged groin, spitting and fuming in anger while the pain passed. She didn’t get too much time as Vinyl, spinning on the ground like some sort of breakdancer, spun for a few seconds while making some fancy moves that culminated with flipping on her back. Not wanting to give her the upper hand, still in pain, got back on her feet and rushed to meet her foe head-on; her blood slowly being filled with adrenalin to ignore her pain. The two girls began exchanging a flurry of attacks; punches, kicks, and slaps were the order of the day and no rule of honorable combat was followed. Still, Frosty soon found herself on the losing end. She was by no means a lousy fighter. Quite the contrary, she was one of the most feared (outside the bellicose members of the Shadowbolts) fighters in the entire Crystal Prep. But that came due to her brutality and sheer resilience rather than skill. Vinyl had humiliated her first winning aspect during Sugarcoat’s party, downing her in a single kick and now she was further humiliating her with her show of skill. She was landing almost every hit, some were hard, others were soft but aimed to a nerve or pressure point that hurt even more than a strike of pure anger like the ones she was throwing. On the other side of the spectrum, she was lucky if half her strikes landed at all. It almost felt as if the alabaster girl was toying with her, biding her time to deliver some sort of monster attack. And she was right. Vinyl would have blushed on any other occasion for what she was about to do. It may have been on pure instinct, but the fact remained that when she finally found the opening she was waiting for in the increasingly wilder and furious attacks of Frosty, she took a move out of her favorite Mortal Kombat fighter, Sub-Zero, and did a swan spin using her left leg for balance and ducking to minimize her center of gravity. Then, she delivered a kick with her right foot so fierce onto Forty Orange’s gut that the girl coughed up blood and sent her flying a few meters away. She watched her foe roll on the ground with the same grace of a dying gazelle for a few seconds until she hit a small wooden shed next to the barn. Perhaps she had kicked her too hard because the shed’s door opened and a shovel fell onto the ground. Maybe it was the adrenaline, maybe it was hatred. Maybe it was both things. But Frosty didn’t seem affected at all by the vicious kick and instead reached for the shovel and stood up with her weapon on hand; a smile of pure sadistic malice coloring her features. “AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!” Frosty Orange roared as she charged once more, her improvised weapon raised high before she began swinging wildly. Gulping loudly, Vinyl jumped back evading the first strike sent her way. She proceeded to dodge the second and third and every subsequent attack. She ducked, dodged, and evaded all of Frosty’s attacks while at the same time she was infinitely glad that the orange-skinned girl was as angered as she was, or else the threat of getting struck by her shovel would be worse with coordinated, purposeful attack. At the same time, however, that same anger and wild swinging prevented her from striking back due to the risk her unpredictability carried. Struggling and quickly getting tired of her constant dodging, Vinyl tried to think of a way to disarm Frosty and end the battle so she could go help her girlfriend who, up to that point, she had been prevented from watching. As if some God had heard her distress, she watched her green-haired girlfriend appear out of nowhere behind Frosty Orange. She was bruised, bloodied, and with an expression that to anyone else would look like that of a demon but to her, she was the most beautiful angel in existence. ********************************************** Lemon didn’t waste time and snatched the shovel her ex-girlfriend was wielding. With a mighty heave, she yanked it out of her grasp; tossing it far away and out of the reach of everyone. She saw Frosty Orange turn quickly only to see her enraged expression before charging forth. Aiming for her midsection, Lemon tackled the girl in the same manner a football player would against a runner. She heard the orange-skinned girl cry out in pain before unceremoniously falling to the ground. The two lovers had only a moment to exchange a quick glance before the alabaster DJ leaped on top of her foe only to start pummeling with a flurry of punches. Frosty barely managed to protect her face using her arms while Lemon watched everything happen and trying to regain some energy. A heavy footstep broke away her illusion of victory as she suddenly remembered she had only incapacitated her foe for a brief moment, not knocked her out for the count. Her mistake came crashing down at the back of her head in the form of a tremendous fist. The momentum of Octavia and the brute force of the punch made it so that they fell forward, stumbling unequivocally on top of the other two distracted women. To the spectators, the four girls now looked like a heaping pile of anger, insults, blood, and frenetic, uncontrolled violence. They rolled around, caring little what or who they hit as long as their attacks landed somewhere fleshy. “FUCKING WHORE!” “GO SUCK A BAG OF DICKS, OCTAVIA!” “I’LL FUCKING END YOU, MUTE BITCH!” “DIE ALREADY, ZEST!” “NOT BEFORE I WRECK YOU DAMN FACE MORE!” “I’LL BITE YOUR DAMN EARS OFF!” They rolled around for several moments until Lemon Zest and Vinyl Scratch claimed superiority by sitting on top of their respective target. Their clothes had seen better days and all four had at least one breast hanging out and Lemon had her entire lower part exposed while Frosty Orange had a huge opening on her backside. But that mattered not to the four girls. Both Frosty and Octavia clawed at their foes with all their might, trying to kick, bite, spit, scratch, punch, scar, pinch… fucking anything to get them off but nothing worked. Octavia remained collected while it was obvious that Frosty was rapidly descending down the road of desperation, even more so when Vinyl resumed her pummeling. Lemon wasn’t as fortunate and Octavia managed to bring her down, switching places of dominance before, again, being pushed onto her back and under Lemon’s control. This went back and forth while Frosty, in a fit of pure rage, managed to think of a sick tactic to use. Gathering as much of her pooling blood inside her mouth, she waited a few seconds to then unleash it on a steady spray across Vinyl’s face. The girl reeled back in agony, blinded by the stinging blood. Frosty punched her stomach, knocking her back, and stood up. Through a monumental amount of pain, Frosty got to her feet, ready to end the fight. Meanwhile, now almost completely deprived of her vision, Vinyl could only seed red shadows and could only partially open her eyes as she fought against the terrible pain assaulting her eyes; nothing short of sharp needles piercing her corneas, but even so, she wasn’t down just yet. She also stood up, fumbling on her feet and feeling more cloddish than ever before, but she managed to stand. She saw a figure approach her and she could vaguely make out the silhouette of Frosty Orange. “Now… now I’m going to break your damn legs or maybe beat you up so much that not even the best surgeons in the world will be able to make you look half as good as you once were, Scratch,” Frosty spat and reached to tap the DJ’s shoulder, causing her to throw two quick blind punches. “Oh, how easy this will be!” She knew Vinyl was desperate, she could see it in her face. So it wasn’t a surprise when she shot a kick in her direction. A kick she caught by grabbing her ankle. “You really should learn new tricks, Vinyl. Now, time for payback!” Suddenly, her bravado turned into confusion as she saw the fearful, desperate expression of Vinyl turn into a smug, victorious smirk. She didn’t know what happened next outside from a sharp, out worldly pain striking her head’s right side and then… darkness. *********************************************** Sunny Flare, Fluttershy, Trixie, Pinkie Pie, Twilight Sparkle, Spike, Rarity, and Sonata Dusk knew the fight was over as the carnage around them died almost simultaneously. The last embers of the fight came when they saw a distressed Vinyl trying to fight against a confident Frosty Orange. Their friend had thrown a kick but the damnable girl had caught it and had even gloated about it… only for Vinyl to smirk and, impossibly, use her right free leg to quite literally spin around on her axis, using her captured leg as leverage to deliver a kick so hard and loud they all could hear smack against Frosty Orange’s head, right on her cheek. The orange-skinned woman was instantly stunned and she let go of Vinyl’s leg, allowing her to land safely. It was almost poetic, in a sense, to watch Frosty stumble slightly to one side, then to the other, and then, all on her own, fall to the ground unconscious. “That only leaves Lemon and Octavia! Fluttershy, go to Sour Sweet! Rarity, go check on Sunset! I’ll go check on Sugarcoat. Trixie, mind checking on Applejack? Twilight, you go to Vinyl!” Sunny Flare ordered, being careful to leave Pinkie and Sonata out for the moment. Fluttershy was the first to reach her objective and was surprised to find out that her friend was not unconscious, just highly delirious. “Sour Sweet! S-Stay still, I’ll use my powers to heal you up a bit!” “Yyyyhou saw that ffffffucking walking fillet!? S-She called my Jibbles a chihuahua! My prrrrecious opossum, mah babeh Jibbles ain’t no ffffucking chihuahua!” Sour Sweet dragged on, bloody, and with derpy eyes. On the other side, Rarity ran to meet up with a bloodied Sunset Shimmer and Sunny Flare didn’t think twice to dip into the pigpen to retrieve Sugarcoat after shaking her back into consciousness. Moments later she emerged with the barely awake girl in tow. Applejack was fine for the most part, just a bit tired, much to Trixie’s relief. The surprise came when Twilight, having reached Vinyl, by far the least bruised and bloodied of them, desperately pointed at the still fighting Lemon Zest and Octavia Melody. Sugarcoat was stirred awake in full and Sour Sweet, now with her senses back to normal thanks to Fluttershy, saw the brutality of the two still fighting women. Although, calling what they were having a fight was a charitable interpretation at that point. Somewhen when no one was looking, they had stopped rolling on the ground and were standing up, trading blows without mercy or any sense of agency. Then, unexpectedly, Octavia reached for Lemon’s throat and the DJ returned the gesture in kind; neither of them caring about what was happening around them and focused on the sole purpose of having only one standing tall over the corpse of the other. Everyone was heavily bruised, some more bloodied and ruined than others. Sour Sweet could barely see through her massive black-eye, which was diminishing thanks to Fluttershy’s magic. Sugarcoat could barely stand, Vinyl had been bruised badly, Sunset had blood covering a lot of her body, either hers or from her foes, Applejack was even more bloodied and also incredibly bruised and her hands were stained red with Aria’s blood. But Lemon Zest… she was a mess, a figure came out of a horror film after fighting the serial killer or monster of the film and having won by the slimmest of margins. Only that, she was still fighting and her opponent was looking the same as her, if not worse. They slowly fell to their knees, their hands clutched tightly around their throats. Everyone could only stare in horror for what felt for eons until Octavia proved to be the weaker of the two and her grip loosened. Then, a hand moved to grasp one of Lemon’s wrists. Then, the other. As she began to choke, Lemon tossed her to the side, got to her feet, and kicked Octavia as if she wanted to score a field goal right on her belly. The cellist vomited a mix of what she had eaten for breakfast, bile, and blood plus an endless stream of drool. Lemon snarled as if possessed and quickly jumped on Octavia as she violently gasped for air. Now that she was on top of her, their bellies pressed together and their breasts nearly touching, she moved her hands to coil around her foe’s throat again and she began to squeeze with all her might. Panic flashed before Octavia’s eyes and the realization that her hated enemy was really trying to kill her this time, all her disgust, anger, and fury now warped into a single mission and an expression that she found terrifying. Panic turned into terror and terror into horror as she couldn’t breathe and Lemon kept squeezing harder. In desperation, she clawed against her hands and arms; Lemons gave not a single fuck at the dozens of new scratches, bleeding cuts, and punctures she got around her arms and face while more blood dripped out of her new wounds. Despite her increasing desperation, she didn’t cry, her fear coalesced into a mixture of hatred and horror as her fight or flight instinct kicked in. She tried to claw at her face, reach for her throat, pull her hair, kick her back; anything and everything to get her off. “What’s wrong, Octavia? You wanted to do this to me, didn’t you, EH!? Come on, whore, fight back!” Lemon taunted, mocking her foe as she continued her assault. Octavia couldn’t reply but her eyes were enough to convey her burning feelings to her enemy. “HOLY FUCKING SHIT, LEMON, STOP!” Sour Sweet shouted as she tried to tackle her friend but she was like a statue, immovable. Instead, she pulled at her waist while Vinyl tried to pull her back by pulling her back using her armpits as leverage. That didn’t stop her completely but allowed Octavia to breathe again. The cellist had tears on her eyes at that point due to the lack of oxygen but that didn’t matter to her as her hands now reached for Lemon’s throat once again. “Simmer down, girl!” Applejack cried out, trying to pull against Octavia without using her superstrength. Joining her came running Sugarcoat, weakened but not out for the count she helped the farmer girl to pull back the cellist. But their efforts seemed to only infuriate the two battling girls further. Without the reach to grasp each other’s throats, they settled for the second-best thing and grabbed a handful of each other’s hair, and began to pull. Neither cursed nor cried out in rage, they merely settled for fuming constantly, staring death with their eyes, and spitting wads of blood at each other in a pety attempt to further disgrace the other. Sunset Shimmer and Sunny Flare jumped into the fray desperately trying to force them out of their vicious grip and pry their hands open. Things were further complicated when Lemon and Octavia, driven by their blind hatred, began to throw kicks randomly and now Sunset and Sunny had to dodge the wild kicks whilst trying to separate the two irate girls. “ENOUGH!” Rarity screamed before a barrier of magic appeared between the two fighters. Octavia lost her footing as Applejack and Sugarcoat lost their grip on her. But she made good use of the happenstance to tear out a full handful of Lemon’s hair, giving her a brand new haircut. Though it didn’t come without cost. Sunset had successfully pried off one of her hands but her other also tore away a chunk of her black hair. The two girls were about to continue their battle despite anything else when something unexpected happened. “STOP!” A new voice no one had ever heard before made itself known. The hatred ended and the battle came to a halt as all eyes shifted towards a crying Vinyl Scratch. “Stop it already… please,” her voice was coarse, forced, she was clearly in pain, but it didn’t matter. Her voice was hardly beautiful, as it made some of them cringe at how pained and raspy it sounded; it was as if someone was trying to talk whilst attempting to swallow sand at the same time. Lemon blinked. “W-What the--” “---fuuuuuck?” Octavia finished. “Stop it already, you two!” Vinyl demanded. “This has gone long enough, Octavia. I… I really loved you as my best friend… but now I can’t bear the thought of seeing you. Not after you willingly helped in the beating of two of my friends! And you, Lemon! I know you did your best but you were about to really kill her! What in the blazes were you thinking!?” “Babe...” “Vinyl…” “No, shut up the two of you! This is over! I would be madder at you, Lemon, but you’re responsible for this, Octavia…,” her expression turned sour and crestfallen. Then, she continued. “I will always cherish our times together and how you helped me. But I can’t call you my friend anymore. Not after what you did… Lemon tried to kill you during your battle but that’s what you wanted to do from the start. And don’t think I’ve forgotten what you did last time… get out of my sight… I never want to see you again, Octavia…” “Vinyl, please, I… I love you with all my heart!” Octavia pleaded. “If you truly love me… then you would’ve understood why I could and will never love you the way you want, Octavia. I love Lemon more than anything and I’m going to marry her dumb, retarded ass someday. Now, please, for your own good, just go…,” Vinyl said, putting a hand to her throat and wincing in pain. Octavia was about to say something through her tear-filled eyes but Lemon beat her to it, dropping to a knee. As she watched, Fluttershy took the chance to use her healing powers on her as much as they would allow. “Well, fuck me,” Lemon chuckled, now visibly shaken and her anger forgotten. She was blushing madly but coughed as she looked up to Vinyl. “Hey, Sunny… could you pass me ‘that thing’?” “Already ahead of you, Sour tits,” Sunny replied, pulling out a small white bow from within her satchel. Then, she passed it to Lemon. Lemon nodded at her friend while the rest were starting to smile widely. With a cough, she continued. “I swear I had a speech ready… I was going to pop the question next week but… eh, fuck it, now it’s as good a time as ever after hearing you say that you’ll be willing to spend the rest of your life at my side and tolerate my stupidity and stubborn ass! Which, I do know for a fact is an asset you like a lot about me, reewr~,” earning a few chuckles, she pressed on. “Vinyl… I literally have no words to express myself right now. I fucking suck at making speeches and half the time my attempts at romance blow in my face. Literally. Who knew baking a damn cake was so hard? But I digress. Vinyl Integra Scatch--” “She has a second name!?” “Holy fuck, Integra!?” “--would you give me the great honor of kicking their asses after our wedding is done and I rock your world as I make you my wife?” She asked, sending a quick glare at Sunny Flare and Sour Sweet, the two that had spoken out. “IIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHHHH!!!!!” Rarity squealed, jumping up and down in excitement. “I demand the exclusive rights to make your ensembles, I will take nothing short of a yes for an answer!” “Yes, you dumb idiot. A thousand times yes!” Vinyl replied before Lemon put a silver ring engraved with musical notes on it. Then, after admiring her ring finger for a few seconds, she threw herself at Lemon’s arms, kissing each other ignoring the blood and anything else around them. Everyone else was distracted by the heartfelt (if awkward) proposal. It was no wonder why no one saw Frosty twitching a minute earlier. Why no one saw her stand up and pick up the shovel as the proposal progressed. Why no one saw her charge at Vinyl’s back until she was looming behind her. No one… except for Octavia. “RRRAAAAAAAAHHHHH!” Forty Orange bellowed, all eyes turned to her. But before anyone could scream or react, Octavia was already on top of the crazed blue-haired woman. An open palm strike met her face, the impact forcing her to drop her makeshift weapon before Octavia, brutally and coldly, pushed back against her momentum only to slam her on the ground, knocking her unconscious for the second time in an instant. The impact was so strong and tremendous that three of Frosty’s teeth flew out of her mouth and Octavia’s right hand was stained with her blood. Everyone looked at the cellist for long moments until she straightened herself, cleaned her bloodied hand on one of her thighs, sighed… and then began to walk away in the direction from when she had arrived. “...I’m moving to Germany next week… have a good life, Vinyl. And take care of her, Lemon.” That was all she said before continuing on her way, hot tears dropping to the ground as she walked but never uttering a single mournful cry or sniffle. The battle had ended at long last. Chapter Four End. Author's Note Special thanks to anyone that read this!
AftermathEquestria Girls: Scores to Settle Chapter 5 The first sign that something had gone terribly wrong was when Adagio woke up to find her hands tied together by some rope. She tried to free herself but soon discovered she had also been tied around a thick apple tree. Looking around she found Frosty Orange, Aria Blaze, Cherry Crash, Vignette Valencia tied to nearby trees, all strategically positioned so everyone could see where the others were. “Ah, you’re finally awake?” Sunset Shimmer asked while Fluttershy tended to her wounds, using her powers to heal her as much as possible. “FuuuuUUUUUUUUCCCCCCCCCCKKK!” Adagio Dazzle cried out with all the might and fury her sore lungs still possessed and that was enough to wake the other girls one by one. “Fucking dammit! This isn’t how things were supposed to go by!” “D-Dammit… beaten again!” Cherry Crash said now waking up, quickly realizing her position. “Fuck you, Adagio, I told you she was mine!” “You were the one that stepped out of the plan in the first place, Crash! But it seems we were stabbed in the back long before that!” Adagio gritted her teeth as her eyes landed on Sonata, the blue-skinned siren holding hands with her girlfriend while looking down on her. “You better change that damn glare, Sonata, or I’ll--” “Or you what, Adagio?” Sonata replied without a hint of fear in her voice. For the first time in her life, she was standing up for herself. “Will you beat me up again? Force me to scrounge up money like after we lost our powers? Present my ass--” she stopped herself mid-sentence, not wanting to delve too much into those painful memories. “No. You know what? You’re not worth the effort. Not you, not Aria, not anyone.” “AHAHAHA! Looks like Sonata finally found herself some guts! Maybe now she’ll be of actual fucking use for once! Hey, Nata, get your ass over here and untie us, will you? We lost the fight so there’s no reason to keep us bound?” Aria smirked. “Or don’t you trust us~?” She taunted as she looked at all the girls from Sunset’s side glare at her. Her smug expression dropped when she didn’t see one girl in particular. “Hey, where’s Applejack? Did I hurt her that much?” “She’ll be back alright,” Sugarcoat replied, stripped down to just her panties as water still dripped out of her body and hair. “We thought about cleaning you too, Adagio, but we didn’t want to waste water sooooo go fuck yourself,” she ended by flipping her the bird. Adagio didn’t care much and simply stared down at Sunset. “You’re lucky you had that fucking treacherous mole at your side, Sunset. Sonata, you’re going to pay for this when we get back home.” Letting out a laugh that froze the blood of everyone around, Sonata stook a firm, unflinching stance before her sisters. “Didn’t you hear me before? I’m done with you two. This time for real. You crossed the fucking line, Adagio, Aria. We may be sisters… but I was never part of your sick, shitty family.” “Says the siren that still went along sucking all that delicious negativity and making lives miserable~,” replied Aria. Sonata closed her eyes. “It was an addiction… and one you two dragged me into! But now… now I’m free. Free from it, free from our curse, and free from you. I’m free… and I plan to keep it that way. I’ll be heading to your home and take only what’s rightfully mine… then leave and never return to your side again, you monsters.” Adagio and Aria froze in that instant as they saw the burning hatred of their sister and the consequence of treating her like a slave for millennia. “Y-You can’t… Nata. W-We’re the Sirens Three… without you…” “Without me, Dagi, you’ll be without a pet slave that follows on your shit and you’ll lose the damn plaything that you can whore out to drunks for a quick buck!” Sonata spat angrily. “Well said, girl,” Sour Sweet applauded. “Fuck them fishy bitches.” “T-That’s all I can do,” Fluttershy muttered. “Thanks, Fluttershy,” Sunset examined herself and found most of her minor injuries were gone, but her bruises, while diminished, were still very much present, but she didn’t mind that. What was once weeks of slow recovery had now turned into one or two at most. Getting up from her improvised seat against the Sirens’ van, she allowed Lemon Zest to take her turn and get healed by Fluttershy. “You know… I’m glad this happened, Adagio.” “Come again?” “Pardon!?” “The fuck do you mean by that?” “Seriously!?” Several complaints from every girl present were announced but she paid heed to none of them. “Yup! Because now I can’t stop cracking my head against a wall trying to replace your gems!” With a nod, Twilight levitated her purse to her, allowing her to pull out a single yellow stone from within it. “This is a prototype and I was planning to show it to you girls… but then you showed your true colors and I put this on the backburner of my mind.” Aria and Adagio stared at the gem, an exact replica of the ones they had lost, just of a fiery orange-yellowish coloration. “W-W-What’s that?” Aria asked, bewildered. “This, you brutish cunt, is the result of countless sleepless nights,” Sunset chuckled. “‘Hey, they are actually cool now and are our friends. Maybe I should try to do something nice for them since I was the one that pretty much fucked them over’-- That’s what I told myself when I started working on a way to help you out. This beauty right here-” putting emphasis on the small gem. “-is a weaker version of your gems. It’s mostly cosmetic would only aid you in harmonizing better without doing the whole negative emotion corrupting vampiric thing the old ones did. Yeah, you wouldn’t be able to suck power from these, but you could sing better,” Sunset’s expression turned sour, clutching the gem tightly. “I was going to make two more and give them to you as a present once I perfected the gems to make them more or less similar to your old ones. But now? Fuck you.” “...” Adagio looked at the ground then at the gem as Sunset opened her fist, and then she began to tear up. “You were… going to do that for us?” “Exacto-mando!” Sunset’s smile was misplaced on her face given the death glare she was also giving the two bound sirens. “I was going to do that. And I also was planning on destroying this one and never tell you anything about it. But Sonata contacted me and put me up to date with your plans… good to know there was at least one of you who actually tried to be better,” she then walked up to Sonata and handed her the gem. “It’s yours, Nata. Do with it whatever you want.” “...” Sonata stared at the gem for what felt like an eternity. “You know… half of me wants to see Applejack destroy it or just blow it up into confetti. But I think I’ll keep it,” Sonata then tore away her red, cracked gem and placed the orange one in. To the surprise of everyone, the red gem blackened and then turned to ash, scattering to the wind. The new gem pulsed with energy and a short-lived flow of magic traveled to her throat. “I CAN SIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIINGGGGGGGGGGG~~!” The voice of Sonata was melodious, beautiful, and perfectly synced. Still not as good during their prime but so much better now that she was allowed to sing in her own style. “Thank you, Sunset!” “NO! NONONONO! You’ve got to be fucking shitting me!” Aria shouted. “How in the name of fuck were you able to do that!? I don’t buy it! Our gems were born with us, they are a part of what we are and Sonata just destroyed her gem! HA! Good luck, loser, you fell right into her trap and now you’ll never be a siren again!” “Then I am glad,” Sonata snapped back at her sister, smiling widely and sincerely. “I always hated being a siren… but that was everything I had and I could do. Not to mention the addiction, that horrible addiction to mayhem and suffering, just to grow stronger. I know Sunset isn’t a manipulative bitch-” “Not anymore at least,” Sunset said in good humor, taking a jab at herself. “-so I trust her gem. It may not be the same, but I think I can finally be happy and live my life alongside the girl I love,” she blushed as she looked at her equally blushing girlfriend. “So I can finally say this to you, Aria, Adagio. Go fuck yourselves.” Adagio snarled. “Let’s see how long you’ll last without, Sonata.” “I reckon she’ll last a helluva longer than you will, Adagio,” the voice of Applejack was heard and all heads turned to see her walking out of her barn holding some sort of stick in her hands. “Let ‘em go.” With a flick of her finger, Twilight undid the knots of the ropes holding them to the trees but not the ones on their hands. Trixie, with a swish of her hat, absorbed all the ropes into the blackness of it, making them vanish. “Do you think we’re going to stop--” *CLUNK-CHKKT* All eyes again turned to Applejack when the source of the strange sound was discovered. “Holy… fucking… shit…,” Cherry Crash muttered. “Is that a motherfucking Super90 Semi-Automatic, Pump-Action 12-Gauge shotgun?” She asked in a trembling voice. Everyone wasn’t sure if she was terrified, aroused, surprised, or all three at the same time judging by her tone of voice. “Where in the world did you even manage to get one of those?” “Places,” Applejack replied. “Now, would you five be so kind to get your stinking asses out of my property before I rightfully endorse the law for having trespassers on my farm?” “Hah, or what?” Aria challenged. “Aria? Aria? D-Don’t… just, seriously, don’t!” Cherry Crash said in a panic while Vignette and Frosty Orange huddled behind her. “L-Look… I know weapons… and that beautiful beast she’s carrying is one of the deadliest and most accurate shotguns in the entire world. You need to be jacked just to lift that thing… and with her strength, the recoil will likely tickle her at worst! And by the way, she’s holding it, she’s got some serious practice with that thing!” Feeling like she might wet herself, she got on her knees. “Let’s go! Let’s just go, please! If just a single pellet hit us it would be like getting shot by a fucking magnum for God’s sake!” “She doesn’t have the guts to squeeze the trigger. I know heeeeeer~,” Aria taunted even as Adagio backed away. As a demonstration, Applejack took aim to her left and fired, instantly shattering a dead tree’s trunk, leaving it in twain. The sound made everyone flinch and cover their ears as best they could with their roped hands. *CLUNK-CHKKT* “Say that again, I dare you,” Applejack threatened before pointing the shotgun at them. “...NOPE!” Aria shouted, turned around, and ran towards the van. “Get to the van! Get to the van! Get in the fucking van!” Adagio ordered as the other three screamed in panic. They arrived at the van moments after but found the slide gate closed. “What the fuck!? Why won’t the door open!?” “Hello, Adagio?” Sonata called out from the driver’s seat while Pinkie sat on the passenger's one. “The van is mine now. Don’t worry, I’ll leave your stuff back in your home. This is the least I deserve after enduring the way you two treated me for centuries!” With that said, she turned the engines on. “Sonata! Don’t you fucking dare! SONATA! SONAAAAATAAAAAA!” Adagio and Aria screamed her name while she accelerated and moved forward. Then, she did a turn and slowly, maliciously, gave her sisters the finger while Pinkie joined her with a raised hand up her open window. “I’m going to carve her face in when I get my hands on her damn, treacherous neck!” Aria shouted as they saw the van leaving at a leisurely pace, just barely faster than the five escaping girls could run in an attempt to gloat and goad them into a false sense of hope. Finally, apparently having had enough, Sonata stepped on the pedal, and a cloud of dust was formed as they left the five behind for good. “IF YOU TOUCH MY COLLECTION OF STRAP-ONS YOU ARE DEAD, SONATA!” “I can’t believe she would just leave us… hey, where the hell is Octavia!?” Vignette asked as she ran. “Fuck, did she betray us, too!?” Frosty Orange cursed. “AH WOULDN’T WORRY ABOUT THAT, SUGARCUBES!” Applejack shouted, standing still within hearing range of their frantic discussions. With another shot fired from her shotgun, the five girls, wounded, bloodied, and most of them having a tit or two exposed, ran faster as if their lives depended on it. For it most likely did. “Fuuuuuck me, Dagi! Do you know how long the road to the city is!? It’s going to take us at least two hours of walking!” Aria grumbled. “And I ain’t letting a damn creep fondle my boobs just to hitch a ride back home. That’s what Sonata was for!” “Shut up and let’s go, Aria… let’s just go,” Adagio said in a defeated, annoyed, grumbling tone. Cherry Crash, Vignette Valencia, and Frosty Orange said nothing and simply followed their temporary leader’s footsteps. Back with the Sunset Troop, everyone let out a sigh of relief when they finally lost sight of the Dazzlings and their stooges down the long road out of the farm. “I hope Octavia finds help or some shit,” Lemon Zest said, frowning and almost with pity, surprising everyone. “Ohhh, come on, what!? Can’t I show at least a little bit of empathy?” “It’s just surprising, after everything that happened,” Sunny Flare commented. Looking down at the camera, she smiled at it. “Well, Rainbow Dash, Indigo, I hope you enjoyed that! Bye!” And with that, she turned off the live-feed. “Now what do we do? You won but, don’t you think they might come back to try again at a later date? What if by then they really try to skip a fight and go right for the punch?” “I agree,” Rarity said, coming to stand next to her girlfriend. “Frosty and that despicable Vignette tried to use deadly force just now. And that brutish Aria would stop at nothing to claim victory. Who says they won’t attack us again?” “I don’t think Vignette will be a problem, not after the pummeling she got. Cherry Crash? I think I saw something break inside her… she’s not going to bother us again. You all heard and saw what happened to Octavia. Frosty Orange is the only one that truly worries me… she’s too prideful and psychotic but maybe she learned her lesson--” “And if not, I’ll happily make it so that she’ll drink her meals for the rest of her life,” Vinyl said. “--And the Dazzlings… or now just Adagio and Aria? Something tells me they will be too focused trying to survive and getting their act together without Sonata to do their heavy lifting. Oh, don’t get me wrong, they won’t go out of business, but I doubt that without Sonata they’ll have nearly half the success they had up to today,” Sunset finished, smiling from ear to ear. “Great, just great! Looks like we are done here now, right?” Sour Sweet clapped her hands loudly. “Who wants to go on a movie binge with me? Fight Club, Rambo, Karate Kid, and Lionheart!” “Hard pass, sugarcube,” Applejack groaned while setting her shotgun on her back-holster. At the same time, she walked to where Rarity and Sunny Flare were, stood in between for a moment, confusing both girls. Then, she spanked their asses simultaneously before hugging them close. “All that got me pretty winded, so I’ll be taking these two and have some fun. Cya yall!” She exclaimed before effortlessly lifting both girls and sitting them on her shoulders. “W-Wait, Applejack, don’t we get a say in this!?” Sunny Flare asked while her face turned bright red. “Eeeenope!” “Darling, just go with it. She deserves our attention~” Rarity sang, each word flowing from her lips the same way a fiddle would play along the strings of a violin; carefully and wantonly. “After all, she fought for the honor of our friends. A few hours of hard, sweaty, vigorous fornication are the least she can get in return, don’t you agree~?” “W-Well… yeah! I-I mean… uggggh, I forgot I fell in love with a masochistic whore,” Sunny Flare smiled. “Eh, bring it on, AJ!” Rarity smiled and Applejack smirked. “Pooooor choice of words, daaaaarling~” The rest of the girls watched the three now very lively girls march towards Applejack’s house until Sour Sweet let out a whistle. “Daaaaaaamn, they got a better plan than mine! Kay, whos fucking next?” “Not me,” Fluttershy said. “I’ve had too much excitement for one day. Does anyone need a ride back home?” She asked, pointing towards her car. “Trixie needs a ride, thank you! Trixie is in no mood for hanky-panky!” “Spike and I would like a ride too, Fluttershy. Right, Spike?” “Yup! Now, gogogogo! I don’t want to miss my show!” Spike said while happily wagging his tail. “Anyone else? How about you, Sour?” Fluttershy offered. “I think I’ll pass. But hey, thanks for the healing! I still got some nasty bruises and a wicked black eye, but I had lots of fun. Maybe I’ll get some more?” She said while rapidly winking in Sunset’s direction. “Great! Okay, everyone, let’s go!” Fluttershy said before waving a hand at the rest of her friends. In under a minute, her passengers and she were aboard her car and a moment later, the engine roared to life and they were gone at a steady, safe pace. Once they were gone, Lemon Zest cleared her throat. “Aaaaanyways, Sunset, mind explaining this?” She asked a moment before pointing at Vinyl’s throat. Sunset shrugged. “A friend made a request, turns out I could do it, so I did. What, you’re not happy?” “Sunset, happiness can’t begin to explain how I feel. I’m going to make you cum so damn much you’ll be using a wheelchair for a month,” Lemon Zest promised, smirking all the way. “Don’t threaten me with a good time~,” she replied before pulling Sugarcoat close until she was able to hug her from behind. Using her hands, she cupped and groped her breasts while the ponytail-wearing girl yelped in surprise. “Your offer is tempting, Lemon, but I have this sexy thing right here to reward first for her aid! Without her, I would’ve been in deep, deep shit.” “...My car is on the other side of the barn!” Lemon Zest exclaimed rather eagerly, already getting what remained of her sports bra off and throwing it away. “Dibs on the back seat!” “Oh youuuu~,” Vinyl teased. Sour Sweet stood by her lonesome for a few seconds watching her four friends go to have a good time of their own. “Yeah, sure, don’t mind me, it’s not as if I wanted to tap some of that myself or anything… bitches,” she grumbled before letting out a deep sigh. Then, she smirked and rubbed her hands in such a way that would make Dick Dastardly proud. “I’ll let them have their private gist… but there’s nothing stopping me from rubbing out a few while I ‘make sure nothing disturbs them’, ehehehe,” she muttered while silently following the four now very naked girls as their clothes laid splayed over Lemon’s car. Outside the entrance of Sweet Apple Acres, Fluttershy arrived at the high road and was about to enter it when she noticed Octavia sitting on a dead trunk, legs folded, and crying silently. Wordlessly, she approached until Octavia looked up when she heard the noise of her car’s engine. “Need a lift?” She offered. “...You’re… not mad at me?” Octavia asked, surprised. “I am very mad at you… but I think you also learned your lesson, Octavia. Come on, let’s get you home,” Fluttershy offered while Twilight, Spike, and Trixie settled for glaring at the cellist with suspicion. “...Thanks… Fluttershy,” getting up, she entered the vehicle and soon they were off. It was only a few minutes later that the group passed alongside the still bound, heavy breathing girls slowly making their way back into the city. Twilight twirled her finger and Trixie pulled something from within her hat as they passed next to them. Suddenly, the ropes on their hands fell off, freeing them at last and whatever Trixie had thrown their way landed scant feet away from them. The five girls looked puzzled until they looked at the car and saw three arms sticking out the windows; one lavender, one blue, and one yellow; giving them the middle finger. “The fuck is this?” Aria questioned while rubbing her aching wrists. She then picked up a black, itchy, loose shirt big enough to cover their dignity. But on the front and back of it the words ‘Skank Squad’ could be read in bold red letters. “Eh, could be worse.” With a shrug, the siren put it on as so did Cherry Crash. “...Dammit,” muttered Adagio before putting on her shirt followed by a grumbling Frosty Orange and a whining Vignette Valencia. “Should we, like, try to hitch a ride back to the city or something?” Vignette asked whilst pointing at the passing vehicles. “Brilliant idea, Valencia!” Adagio began, using the most sarcastic tone she could muster. “Unless you’re willing to be on your knees and suck some dick, I doubt any guy would stop to pick us up. And honestly? Any woman would simply ignore five beaten girls that look like they just came out the losing side of a gang war…” “Pretty accurate, all things considered,” Aria added, gaining a scornful glare from her sister. “What? It’s true. But damn, I never pictured Applejack as one with balls big enough to point a gun at us… guess I didn’t know her half as well as I thought,” shrugging, she laughed. “Well, Miss Piggy, what’s the next plan?” “The next plan is that there’s no plan… I’m fucking done,” Adagio sighed. “It’s going to take weeks to get all this mud out of my hair for once. Sonata left us… our fame is going to take a serious dip now, Aria. I brought the sex appeal, you brought the toughness and badassery, and Sonata the cluelessness and cute factor… fuck that damn traitor,” she grumbled. “But after today? I’m fucking done with Sunset and her gang of loyal lapdogs. It’s not worth the effort. Plus, this was our best chance. They are going to expect us fucking up with them again now. So, no, not worth it.” “I agree…,” Cherry Crash muttered. “...After the way Sunset handed my ass on a silver platter… I don’t care about getting back at her anymore.” “I think I’ll stick with what I do best and forget about Rarity,” Vignette rubbed her sensitive, bruised, swollen cheeks. “Getting back at her would still be nice but, yeah, fuck this shit.” “Bunch of pussies,” Aria snarled, crossing her arms. “If you’re giving up so easily then don’t count me in if you come up with another attempt. Shiiiit, Dagi, you just made me realize the blow we are going to take now that Sonata is fucking gone. She took our van, Dagi, our van!” “At least she won’t be taking the safe. I never gave her the code, so she won’t be taking our money,” Adagio sighed. “What about you, Orange? Are you going after Scratch again?” Frosty Orange spat a bloody wad of spittle before answering. “Don’t know.” “Shit can’t get--” “DON’T YOU FUCKING SAY IT!” Adagio and Aria shouted at the same time, turning their anger upon Vignette Valencia. Defeated, angered, bloodied, bruised, grumbling, and tired, the five girls carried on their way back to the city knowing that they would be on the road for at least a couple of hours. ******************************************************* Applejack tossed the two girls she was happily carrying on her bed as she grinned widely. “Eeepp!” “Kyyyaaahh!” Sunny Flare and Rarity yelped respectively, their asses hitting the bed before bouncing on it a few times before they saw Applejack’s torn clothes away. “My, my, my! Not wasting any time I see!” Sunny Flare cheered, clapping her hands and licking her lips. “There’s something so alluring about seeing a fine, sexy, toned girl such as Applejack bare, right dear?” Rarity asked, also licking her lips. “Hell to the fuck yes,” Sunny Flare replied. “Look at those nice abs, those I-want-to-die-there thighs, her freckled ass, and that nice set of tits!” “Not to mention her recent bruises,” Rarity chanted. Now that she had gotten Fluttershy’s treatment and washed off the blood, only a few visible bruises remained, alongside a nasty mark on her right cheek and left eye socket. “Glad yer enjoying the view, girls, but I didn’t claim you fer myself just so you could lust after me! Get stripping, cause I got an itch to scratch and two pussies to fuck!” Applejack commanded, smiling widely as she walked over to her closet only to pull out a dildo and some lube. “I swear those things are the best thing Sunset has done to date, period!” Said the lilac-skinned girl. In just a few seconds, Rarity and she were completely bare. “Hey, Applejack, you don’t happen to have another one there with you now?” “I do, why do you ask?” Sunny Flare grinned widely before slapping the ass of her girlfriend, making her yelp again in surprise. “Lucky me! You see, I have a dirty whore for a girlfriend and she loved to take it up the ass--” “SUNNY!” “--and I really, really love fucking her ass, but I feel that sometimes I’m not enough to sate her appetite for a good ‘beat around the bushes’ if you get my drift~. What do you say, pardner, shall we double-team her and bring her to the brink of losing her mind?” She chuckled. “Maybe she’ll finally beg to stop for once and not for more.” Rarity couldn’t say more than mumble and sputter while her face turned redder than the hue of a dying star. “You got yourself a deal,” Applejack replied, but then smiled, surprising Rarity and bemusing Sunny Flare. “Right after I ruin yer pussy first, Flaaaaaaare~” Sunny Flare gulped. “N-Now, AJ, we don’t--Uffffhhh!” She was interrupted by her girlfriend suddenly hugging her tightly before locking lips with her. “Rarity?” “Now, now, dearest. It's not fair if only I get to have fun!” Rarity replied, smirking slyly before pushing her only for her girlfriend to be caught by the farm girl. “Simmer down, girly, I don’t want to fuck you silly just because, but I am aching for some Crystal Prep pussy,” Applejack clarified, her strap-on now sealed an in place, generously lubed for a smooth entry. Not that lubrication was going to be a problem, while the last part encounter dealing with Lemon and Octavia had nearly turned grim, the fight had most certainly soiled their panties to a near dripping condition. Sunny Flare and Rarity were still incredibly wet from that ordeal, but having been picked up by their strong friend and claimed without reproach as her property had aroused their embers into a roaring fire once more. Sunny Flare was ready to get pinned down and experience a raw, strong, hard fucking courtesy of her countryside friend. But what she received was a girl laying on her back, complete with sensual pats on her thighs and her strap on. “What? Aren’t you going to destroy my tender pussy or something?” “Maybe at another chance,” Applejack said without hesitation and ended in a chuckle. “But even with Shy’s powers, I still got pretty messed up and I really don’t feel like moving all that much… at least, not right now~,” another chuckle and a smooch followed. “Now, get on your ride, Sunny, cuz imma give you one that you ain’t gonna forget!” Sunny Flare didn’t need more encouragement than that but her girlfriend took it upon herself to smack her ass along the way. “For motivation, dear,” Rarity giggled. “And because your derriere bounces so enticingly I couldn’t help myself!” “You’ll pay for that, Raritits,” Sunny Flare warned before climbing on top of Applejack. Without any issue, the girl sank onto the rod that had been so generously set and lubed for her. “Ffffffuuccccck meeeee!” “T-That’s the idea!” Applejack groaned alongside Sunny until she was all the way inside her tight, slimy, clenching cunt. “N-Never gonna get used to this feeling!” She breathed out, humping against Sunny’s nethers a few times. “Ahh! Ahh! FUCK! L-Let me get used to you -SHIT!- your fucking monster, AJ!” Sunny Flare protested. “Well, if you don’t like me taking the lead, you better start bouncing your bubbly violet ass before I lose my patience!” Applejack countered. “Rarity, get up here and sit on mah face. I’m mighty parched and need something nice and warm to quench my thirst!” “Cooooming~!” Rarity sang, happily obeying the command given to her. “Y-You’re such a slut, Rares!” Sunny Flare said, smirking all the way as she started to move her hips in a quick, frantic manner. Her breath became ragged quickly, but that didn’t matter. They were all horny and finding a way to put out that fire was all that mattered. “I am, deaaar~,” Rarity replied a moment after sitting on Applejack’s face. Her right hand latched onto one of her girlfriend’s bouncing tits while the other went down to grope and squeeze one of Applejack’s juggers for support. “Mmmmm! Applejack, daaaaarling, u-using your tongue like that is cheAAAAHHHH!!!” Her reprimand was cut short when a loud smack was heard and a stinging, delicious pain rouse from her left buttock and up her spine. “AAAHHH! AAAAHHH!!! YESSS! YES! TEACH THIS WHORE HER PLACE!” She cried out with each hard, tear-jerking smack she received. Within the first few strikes, her bottom had turned from white to a vibrant red, just the way she liked it. Sunny Flare laughed and moaned at the same time before reaching a hand to grasp a fistful of her girlfriend’s hair and pull her closer to her. Their lips met and a second later so did their tongues, quickly lapping and swirling at each other in a desperate manner. Below them, Applejack slurped Rarity’s juices, her thirst aching for more of that sweet nectar she was feasting upon while her hands were busy. Her left was groping hard the abused asscheek of her friend while the right was grasping Sunny Flare’s hip, forcing her to move faster, harder, and also to keep her in place as she, too, joined her movements with that of the girl riding her fake cock like a madwoman. It wasn’t long until Rarity reached her climax first, washing Applejack’s face with several squirting bursts of her nectar. The mouth of the farm girl was flooded by the third squirt and was unable to gulp it all down her gullet. By the end of her ninth squirt, Applejack was drenched with Rarity’s cum; hair, face, neck, chest, breasts, all having a nice coat of her delicious honeypot. Her sheets and mattress were also caught in the crossfire and would be punished far more by the end of their run. She silently hoped that at least her mattress survived the ordeal; she didn’t have the money to buy a new one so soon after her previous escapade. “CUMMING!” Shouted Sunny Flare, breaking the kiss and tugging extra hard on Rarity’s hair. Applejack showed her no mercy, much to her infinite delight, and continued to fuck her whilst cumming. “YES! Keep fucking my tight cunt, AJ! HARDER, YES!” “D-DARLING! YES! OOOOHHHHH my diiiiaaaaamonds! FUCK! Yeeeeessssssshhhhhhhhh!” Rarity squealed, riding her friend’s face in the dying throngs of her climax. Applejack took advantage of their mutual distraction and turned the tables around. With a twist of her hips, she sent Sunny Flare stumbling to the side before using her super-strength to quite literally toss Rarity into the air. The alabaster-skinned woman shrieked in surprise but was caught a few seconds later as she descended. “Surprised yah?” Rarity nodded. “Sorry, Rares, but I’m aching to fuck yer tight snatch!” Rarity got a single moment to process what was going on. She found herself in a reverse-nelson position with Applejack kneeling on her bed and carrying her without any sort of difficulty. She had time to look from the cocky face of her friend down to their nethers only to find her cock pushing against her wide-open vaginal folds. “DAAAAAAAAAAARLIIIIING!” She screamed, smiling and blushing madly while Applejack uncaringly began to give her exactly what she craved: a good, hard, raw fucking. “You joining, Sunny?” Applejack asked, elevating the backside of her friend to present her free, slightly gaping rear hole. “On it, just give me a second!” Sunny Flare replied as she was in the midst of securing her strap-on. “Give a girl a warning the next time, will you?” “Eeeenope,” Applejack muttered. “Hey, Rarity!” Sunny Flare called once the magic within the strap-on surged through her body and she reached out to grab a fistful of her girlfriend’s hair, pulling it harshly. “AAAAHHHH! Y-Yeeeesssss, babeee~?” Rarity replied, unable to contain how much she loved their treatment. Lining up her cock with her white asshole, she grinned. “I’m going to remove that stick of yours!” With that said, she shoved her cock deep inside her girlfriend’s rectum until their flesh collided. “S-Shit! I always forget how fucking tight you are, you prissy bitch!” “Yeeeesss! Your bitch! M-More! Please, more!” Rarity screamed at the same time the two girls fucking her began to pick up their paces and coordinate their thrusts. Throwing her arms behind Applejack’s back, she dug bright red lines across it with her fingernails while Sunny Flare pulled harder on her mane with one hand and with the other pinched and abused one of her breasts. Sunny Flare and Applejack exchanged looks through ragged breaths and enthusiastic humps and nodded. Then, simultaneously, they bit down on Rarity’s collarbones, Applejack taking the left and Sunny Flare the right. Not enough to draw blood, but by next morning a mark would be in place in the form of a hickey and their teeth as proof. And Rarity? She came a second after the pain and near-overwhelming pleasure was processed. *********************************************** “RRREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!” “What the fuck was that?” Sugarcoat asked, momentarily breaking the liplock she had with Sunset. “That must’ve been Rarity,” Sunset replied. “Boy, Applejack and Sunny Flare must be really giving it to her rough!” “What -ah!- makes you so s-sure they’re railing her up?” Sugarcoat asked, her breathing forced as she tried to move in the awkward but comfortable position she was sharing with Sunset. “Intuition~,” Sunset replied before shoving a hand against the glass of the door for better leverage. “Now, where were we?” She giggled. “Ah yes, I was in the middle of thanking you for taking Adagio off my back earlier, Sugartits!” “Why does everyone keep using that nickname, gaaaahhhHH!” Sugarcoat protested, but gasped as the pleasure from Sunset rubbing her pussy against hers in the tight confines of the front seat of Lemon’s; their clits tickling and caressing each other with each movement they made. Suddenly, a loud stomping noise was heard coming from the back. “You two okay back there?” Sunset asked, taking only a moment to peer over the seat’s recliner to find Lemon stradling Vinyl while their pussies rubbed together fast and furiously. The foot that Lemon wasn’t holding onto was kicking behind the glass while the green-haired girl repeatedly smacked and punched the glass behind her with her free hand to get better leverage. “Whoa, you two, are you trying to break the damn glass?” “B-Bulletproof,” Lemon breathed out. “Not to -oh fuck!- worry!” “Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck! I can finally moan!” Vinyl said, all the while holding her future wife’s hips tightly, forcing her to rock her hips faster together with hers. “Fuck me faster, harder, Lemon!” “Y-Your parents are going to flip when they hear you talking, Vinyl!” Lemon replied. “C-Can’t do it much… but… it will be nice!” Vinyl replied. Sunset smiled and returned her focus on the ponytail-wearing girl in front of her. Closing the already constrained space they were in, their lips locked once more as their bodies moved and pleasure built up. Their breasts were touching, pressing against each other as they moved; their teasing nipples stirring the fleshy buds of their adversary. The battle of fists was done, only the battle of lust remained and everyone would end up as a victor. Feeling an orgasm approaching, the two girls hugged tightly, running their fingernails across the others’ back, while increasing the tempo of their rutting. Their kiss broke in order to let them breathe but they rested their foreheads together; eyes wide open to see the expressions they were making. Their explosive orgasm came seconds later, dampening the seat to near inutility in the process but they didn’t stop to bask in the afterglow of their climax. Instead, their lips clashed once again; teeth scraped against teeth and their tongues came out swirling in order to fight the hot appendage coming forth from another mouth. Saliva was freely traded and slurped, the two girls uncaring about the world around them. They didn’t even care when, as they moved, they unlocked the security hold on the seat and they dropped back, nearly squishing the legs of Lemon and Vinyl, but the two in-love ladies didn’t care about it either. With the newly available space, their hands ran wild as they turned to the side for comfort. Sunset grabbed a handful of Sugarcoat’s supple ass while she, using her gymnastic skills, managed to hook a leg behind the bacon girl’s back. Lemon and Vinyl weren’t faring much better than their partners, however. They had already cum twice each, and showed no signs of stopping anytime soon. Lemon leaned down in order to kiss the woman she loved and her future wife. Her bruises ached, there was still some blood on her, and some of her fresh wounds reopened to spill crimson blood all over them, though it was mostly unnoticeable. Until… “OWOWOWOW! FUCK!” Lemon cried out, coming to a halt as her spine went completely stiff. “L-Little help here?” She asked in an agonized tone. Fortunately for her, Sugarcoat and Sunset had toned down their frantic fucking enough to hear her. Sugarcoat then hit her back seven times in quick succession, each strike hitting specific points before a crack was heard. “I fucking love you, Sugarcoat… thanks! Damn, Octavia fucked me up more than I thought.” “Hey, I have a fun idea!” Sunset called. “Why don’t you two lovebirds stretch out and we get to ride your lovely faces?” “Yes, please!” Lemon replied, licking her lips in anticipation. “Inie, minie, mini, mo!” She called out, stopping her pointing finger on Sunset. “I get to enjoy your ass, bacontits!” “Bacontits!?” “HA! Now you know how I feel!” “Shut it, sugartits!” Sunset called, blushing. “Alright, smart girl, I’m going to ride your face until you pass out. Heads up, I’m sweaty as fuck and I just came. I must be soooo musky down there~” “All the better, Shimmer. Bring it on, baby!” Lemon called and, after a slow, awkward shift in positions, they managed to get into their desired positions. Even in the reduced and cramped space of her car, it was still spacious enough to accommodate them for what they had planned on doing. She knew it, of course. She’d use her car as her personal sex dungeon a few times in the past. Lemon Zest watched, enticed, how the yellow-skinned woman positioned herself over her face; her ass, cheeks, and leaking pussy ready to be serviced and played with. She leaned forth until her lips kissed her puckered asshole. “W-Whoa, there, Lemon, take it easy! I’m not going anywhere~,” Sunset cried out with amusement in her voice until he carefully sat on her friend’s face. “Come on, Sugarcoat, I need to lick your pussy,” Vinyl said eagerly. “It’s so fucking weird hearing your voice, Vinyl. Seriously, what can’t you do with your bullshit magic, Sunset?” Sugarcoat asked before letting out a deep, guttural moan of satisfaction. “D-Dear heavens, girl, you’re one hungry vixen!” Her only reply was a smack on her ass and the loudly lapping, slurping noises coming from beneath her. “Don’t think I’ve forgotten about you, bacontits~” “Bring it on, sugartits!” The two girls leaned forth without moving away from their comfortable seats until they were able to kiss. As they began to make out, below them the frantic tongues and lips of the soon-to-be-wed couple began to work, locking, prodding, lapping, and gulping down every ounce of juice they could get into their mouths. Sunset and Sugarcoat moved their hips around as much as they could, all to better cover every inch of their ‘seats’ with their scent. Meanwhile, the two lovers continued moving their bodies in practiced, rhythmic fashion; their engorged clits rubbing against the other until the two girls above them used a hand to pinch, pull, and tenderly knead them. “FFUUUCK YESSSS! Keep licking my ass like that, Vinyl!” “Damn you, Vinyl! Had I known how good of a pussy-eater Lemon is, I would’ve snatched her for myself!” “Keep on dreaming, Slutset! Only my Vinyl gets to have me all day, every day!” “MMMFFFHHHHHHHHHH!” The four girls screamed, yelled, moaned, cursed, and shouted profanities, demanding more, and riding their lust-driven private orgy to new heights. Heights that the car wasn’t built to contain. The smell of sex, musk, and sweat soon encompassed the entire interior, the windows became foggy with all the excess heat emanated from the occupants’ vigorous activities. It rocked wildly back and forth, side to side, and up and down in tandem with their increasingly harsher movement. Feet went wild and hands freely smacked against the glass surface, removing the moist and fogginess of it for mere seconds at a time. “Cumming! Gonna ffffucking cum!” Sugarcoat shouted a moment before her release flooded Vinyl’s mouth, forcing her to swallow a nice, warm refreshment that the blue-haired girl accepted with gusto. “NNNGGGHHHH!” Sunset came a moment later, followed shortly by Lemon and Vinyl. “GGGLLLEEEEE!” “MMMFFVVHHHH!” The two DJ’s gurgled as they greedily drank everything their partners had to give while at the same time drenching the seat in their mixed juices, soiling it beyond belief. One by one they came down from their ninth cloud; drooling, smiling, and craving for more. Sunset was the first to move, reaching for the driver’s seat with the objective to retrieve her prize. Two sizable strap-ons in hand returned to the backseat. “O-okay, bitches, who wants--” “I’ll be taking this one, thank you very much,” Vinyl said, Sugarcoat moving aside to allow her space to pull herself up. “Lemon, dear, show me that ass. Time to get what you deserve~” Lemon couldn’t throw Sunset away fast enough before clumsily posturing herself for a raw, hard ass-fucking courtesy of her to-be wife. “Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes! Fuck me hard and deep, Vinyl!” “And here I thought I was horny!” Sunset joked as she put on her strap-on. “Hey, Sugarcoat, come here for a moment, I have eight hard inches ready to meet you!” “Don’t threaten me with a good time, Sunset!” Moving past the two lovers, she positioned herself with her legs wide open, inviting the yellow-skinned woman into her depths. “AAAAarrrggghhfffffuuuuuuCCK!” Lemon screamed. “Fuck me harder, babe!” “G-Gladly!” Vinyl replied. Sunset and Sugarcoat watched how the alabaster DJ took a firm hold of her girlfriend’s hips before starting to ruthlessly slam her cock into her sphincter. Then, Vinyl took a fistful of her lover’s hair and pulled at it. “Yeeeeesss! H-Harder! Faster! Make me your bitch, Vinyl!” Lemon cried out. “I love you so fucking much, Scratchy!” “And I love you, Zesty!” Vinyl replied, grinning and crying in equal measure as she spoke the words she wanted to say for oh so long once more. “Love you! Love you! LOVE YOU!” “What about you, bacontits? Do you love me?” Sugarcoat teased, wishing to give the couple some privacy. Sunset snorted. “As a friend and nothing more, sugartits. Well, maybe as a cocksleeve and fuck-friend? Yeah, totally! But I’m still searching for the one, you know?” She chuckled at the same time she aligned the tip of her fake cock with the succulent blue-colored opening. “Come on, Sunset, fuck me already! Show me your generosity!” Sugarcoat demanded with a hit of humor in her voice. Her petition was granted in the form of the red and yellow-haired girl grabbing her throat before kissing her once more, effectively making her mouth her property. Her eyes rolled to the back of her head as she simultaneously sucked on her tongue and impaled her pussy with the hard, wonderful feeling of a cock that almost felt real. “Give it to me harder! Make me your bitch, Sunset!” She cried out after their make-out session abruptly ended. Sunset obliged. Her position was awkward and the limited space forbade her from truly going all out on her thrusting. So, unable to give the ponytail-wearing girl all the gratitude she deserved the way she wanted to give it, she settled for a steady rhythm, jackhammering the blue pussy of her friend much in the same manner Vinyl was destroying the asshole of her girlfriend. “F-Fuuuck! FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK! CUMMING AGAIN!” Sugarcoat shouted, digging her nails on Sunset’s shoulders before unleashing a stream of her juices upon their slapping crotches and the seat under them. “Just what I needed, extra lubricant!” Sunset joked. Then, she increased the strength of her thrusting at the cost of slowing down slightly. “What’s the matter, Scratch? At this rate, I’m going to show sugartits over here a better time than you will show to your wife, and I got the shit beaten outta me worse than you!” “Bring. It. On!” Vinyl replied, smirking and without missing a beat; each word accompanied by a powerful thrust deep that made her girlfriend cry out in pure pleasure. Five thrusts later, a fresh coating of Lemon juice soaked the seat and floor. ********************************************** To anyone watching from the outside, the scene would be rather worrisome. A fairly expensive-looking car stationed beside a barn on a farm situated on the outskirts of the city was already strange enough. But to see it rocking back and forth, up and down, and side to side repeatedly, quickly, and even angrily was another thing entirely. The constant muffled screams, moans, and heated demands coming from inside certainly wouldn’t help. Someone may even attribute the ruckus to some angry trapped bear desperately trying to escape. But to Sour Sweet things were much more simple since she knew the truth. “That’s it, that’s it! Yes, Vinyl, fuck her ass like that, harder, faster! Come on, Sunset, I’ve fucked Sugarcoat better than that half-drunk, show me what you got, you mean bitch!” The freckled girl muttered to herself as she listened to the frenetic fucking happening inside the car. “Wreck that ass! Destroy her pussy! Damn! Why do I always have to draw the short end of the stick!?” She complained but didn’t slow down her fingers from messing up her cunt and one of her breasts. “Damn you all! Do you really have to rub it on my face like that!? The damn car is moving as if an earthquake is going on! You’re going to wreck the damn suspension and the--WHAT THE FUCK!?” Sour Sweet shouted all of a sudden as the tire next to her suddenly ruptured and deflated in a matter of seconds. The resulting change made the four girls inside the car’s backseat lose their balance and also sent the car into an extra hard shaking. Powerful enough, in fact, to smack Sour Sweet’s head. “FUCK!” She screamed again. “Fhour Giisiirt!?” The mumbling voices inside the car said in unison before two hands, one pink and the other white, smacked the glass. The hands moved quickly all over its surface until the faces of Vinyl and Lemon pressed against the now clean glass. The exchange of gazes only lasted for a second or two before the doors opened and Sour Sweet got to her feet. “Sour Sweet, you’ve been here all along!? Were you listening and spying on us since the start!?” Lemon Zest asked, more surprised than enraged. “Hey, can’t a girl rub a few out in peace? I was going for my fourth home run before the damn tire died out and the car hit my head!” She said whilst rubbing the back of her head, not particularly caring that she was standing before her friends completely naked except for her shoes. She then inhaled deeply. “Ahhhh~ The sweet, sweet smell of cunt, cum, and fucking mixed with leather and sweat packed in a tight space.” “We thought you went home or something! We would have invited you in, you damn idiot!” Sugarcoat shouted from the inside of the car. “And miss out on this, nah? Plus, you needed to have a moment and all that jizz.” “Don’t you mean jist?” “I know what I said~,” she chuckled. “No one needs a fifth wheel. Plus, I was having a lot of fun out here by myself. Soooo… go back at it!” The four girls exchanged gazes for a few seconds then, without exchanging a word, smirked and nodded. Before Sour Sweet could do anything, Lemon and Vinyl lunged forth, capturing her arms, and in the spur of the moment dragged her into the back seat. “Hey! Heeeey! Let go, you crazy sluts!” “You’re our frieeeeeend, Sour! There’s always room for one more!” “We won’t be able to move with me in here!” “Even better!” The door of the car closed, encapsulating the five horny girls in its metallic embrace. For a short-lived moment, the door opened up again just to throw out a pair of shoes. A few seconds later, the muffled cries returned along with the car rocking violently. ********************************************** “A-At last, we made it back!” Adagio muttered in relief. The sun was setting, an uncomfortable coincidence that made her angry, but pushed it to the back of her mind. “Come on, Aria, open the damn door!” “I’m trying, Dagi!” Aria replied. Her hands were shaking, the toll paid after having to endure several hours of walking to get back to the city, the only time they could get a cab back home, dismissing their three accomplices in the process with a swift, nice, justified middle-finger, they finally got a breather. Of course, they weren’t carrying money but paying for the service was something two sets of boobs and some firm gropes didn’t resolve. Even so, the fight and the walk finally took their toll, and now they could barely stand straight. With an audible *click*, the door gave way. “No… fucking… way…” “Sonata… she actually had the balls…” The two sisters watched their apartment with a mix of surprise, disbelief, horror, and anger. “She took the damn TV! That was a seventy-inch plasma wide-screen one!” “She also took the damn computers!” “Sweetfuck, she took the silverware, the dishes, and the fucking refrigerator!” “Wait… nooooo… no, there’s no way,” Adagio muttered, afraid. Her fatigue was gone as she darted to her room, kicking the door open to find it mostly intact. Her personal computer was there, so that was a relief, her instruments, and even her collection of stolen pens. But the painting she was using to hide the safe was set aside and the safe itself open, completely empty. “DAGI, WHAT THE HELL!? You said that retard didn’t know the combination!” Aria raged before shoving her sister to the side, rushing over to confirm that, indeed, nothing was left inside their precious safe except for a small note. “Go to my room?” Without even thinking twice about it, the two sirens rushed to the small room of their sister, the door was open, and found it completely empty with the exception of the mattress. That was still there, untouched. On it, a plate of still steaming tacos laid alongside a pile of cash and a small sculpture in the shape of her hand flipping them off one last time. “SSSSSOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOONATAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!” Adagio screamed and raged. “RRRRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH! I’m so going to kill her if I ever see her again! YOU BETTER FUCKING HIDE UNDER A ROCK, SONATA!” Aria cried out, grabbing the plate of tacos and throwing them out the window, breaking it in the process. “What the fuck are we going to do now, Adagio!? It’ll take weeks before our wounds die down and we can go out again safely! Well, at least mine! She only left us with…,” she rushed to count the pile of cash. “...with ten thousand dollars!? She took almost everything that was in the safe! How the fuck did she know the combination in the first place!?” “How the fuck should I know?” Adagio replied through gritted teeth, her blood as if boiling in her veins. Suddenly, the chirping sound of her computer echoed in the mostly empty apartment followed shortly by one of their songs. “Video Call?” Adagio muttered before the two ran back to her office. Adagio quickly discovered that her computer wasn’t off but rather left on stand-by. Reaching the screen, she accepted the call. “Ahhh! Third time’s the charm! Took you a bit longer than I thought to get home, Adagio, Aria,” Sonata said from the other side of the screen. Aria lunged forth, grabbing the edges of the monitor, the fuming twin-tail-wearing girl angrily spat. “Once I get my hands on you, you no-good, backstabbing traitor, I’m going to become a cannibal! You like tacos that much, eh!? I’ll make you into tacos and eat you, Sonata! There won’t be a fucking body for the police to find, you damn cunt!” Snarling, she continued. “How could you betray us, Sonata!? You betrayed us, your sisters, your only remaining family!” “It wasn’t all that hard… I’ve had enough of your shit, Aria,” Sonata replied, frowning. On her face, the usual fear and submissiveness that characterized her couldn’t be found. “And what family? We were never a family. I was your tool at best. You only kept me around because we worked well together and to have something to kick… I’m so glad the Pillars sent us to this dimension, even if it took us hundreds of years to get to where we are now.” “You’re glad that damn old stallion fucked us over? Have you forgotten how we could barely survive when we arrived? How were we constantly hunted for being ‘witches’?” Adagio snorted. “How we even gave rebuilding our civilization a shot and how that turned out? How is it now only remembered as the mythical Amazons?” Adagio growled. “You were always the weak one, Sonata… but I admit we maybe have treated you unfairly… so, come back, end this nonsense, and I promise you we won’t do anything bad to you.” “We’ll even treat you ‘nicely’, you damn traitor,” Aria snorted. “Aria, for once in your life, shut the fuck up,” Adagio snapped, and Aria was taken aback, it was rare when she got serious and angry enough to rein in her bellicose sister. “Sorry, Adagio, but I ain’t taking the bait. When we were handling our budding civilization, that was the last time I was this happy. I’ve found Pinkie and true friends to stick with at last… so go and eat a dick,” she said, not in a taunting or mocking way, but in a serious, direct one. Adagio stared at the screen, frowning, while Aria’s fuse ignited. “I’m going to hang your ass on a wall, you fucking bitch!” “I’m not afraid of you anymore, Aria! So go fuck yourself!” “I’ll show you why you should’ve kept on fearing me once I strangle you with my bare hands!” “Oh yeah? Well, I have enough shit on you two to put you in chains for a few decades at least! Remember the Spanish Inquisition!? I do!” “YOU FUCKING BITCH!” “CUNT!” “BRAINDEAD IDIOT!” “BRUTISH WHORE!” “Enough,” Adagio said, her soft, mellow voice cutting through the shouting, cursing screams of her sisters. “...I won’t say I’m sorry, Sonata. But… I’m actually glad you finally grew a pair and did something on your own,” she smirked. “Fucking sucks it was against us, but at least you’ve learned. Go on, live your life, see how long that lasts. But don’t come back to us when everything blows up in your face. Sunset and the rest of their skanks will never welcome you properly. You’ll never be one of them.” “Dagi, the fuck are you doing?” Aria asked, confused. “We… are going to do nothing, Aria. Sonata wants to live her life away from us? Okay, but don’t expect us to sit down and take it. If we get the chance to teach you a lesson, and only you, Sonata, then we will take that chance.” “And I’ll be ready, Adagio. For the first time in my life, I don’t feel alone or used… but… I want you to know that, even after everything that’s happened… I don’t want you to suffer. Have a good life, sisters and… goodbye,” with that said, the video call ended. “...Come on… let’s sleep and lick our wounds and take a shower, Aria. We have a looooot of shit to handle without her from now on.” “...Can we spend a few bucks on some hookers? I kinda want to loosen up,” Aria asked, though her tone was more of a plea. “Yeah,” Adagio sighed, heavily. “Me too.” Half an hour later, in another part of town, on a hill overlooking the horizon, Sonata and Pinkie sat on top of the van, their shorts and panties nowhere to be seen, while the cuddled and snuggled each other; a hand lovingly touching the nethers of the other in a slow, romantic fashion. Suddenly, a ring was heard and Pinkie used her hair to pull her cell phone from within that pink canopy perched on her head. “Ohhhh! Twilight says she informed Principal Celestia, Vice-Principal Luna, and Dead Cadance about Cinch’s actions. They’re gonna take care of her!” “Good, that bitch has it coming, whatever they have in mind,” Sonata said before pinching her girlfriend’s clit. “I love you, Pinkie.” “And I love you, Nata,” Pinkie purred, enjoying the playful fingering of her girlfriend and returning the favor happily. The two lovers watched over the city, the light becoming night with each passing minute. And they were happy, content, and in love. ************************************************ “Are you sure you want to spend your time with me, Fluttershy?” Octavia asked her guest sitting across the small table in her bedroom. “You look like you need an ear to hear right now. We’re not friends, Octavia. Less so after what happened… but everyone deserves a little kindness,” Fluttershy replied. “If that’s the case, and I think you may be right, maybe all I needed was someone to hear me complain about my life’s failings, we’re going to need something to drink because I fear this may take all night,” the cellist said before pulling a box from under her bed. Opening it, she revealed a bottle of bourbon. “Got it as a gift from a cousin, never told anyone about it, and never opened it. I guess this is a good time to cash in on it?” “Oh… oh dear… uhmmm, Octavia… I uhhh… I have a certain problem with… alcohol…” Fluttershy stammered, blushing brightly and using her hair to hide her face. Octavia blinked, then smirked. “Let me guess, you’re a lightweight? Or do you get super sleepy?” “Uhhmmm, noooooo… I can drink more than Applejack… but as soon as I start to drink, I, oh my gosh how do I explain this…,” clearing her throat, she prepared for the worst. “Let’s just say that my button… flips.” “Don’t you mean ‘my button is switched’?” Octavia asked, tilting her head and raising an eyebrow. “Yes, that. So… it’s better if I don’t drink anything at all… for your safety…” she muttered the last words. “I’m sorry, what was that again?” The cellist asked, already serving two small glasses of the alcoholic drink. “Please, dear, humor me? I’m a seasoned drinker, believe it or not, and I’ve seen all sorts of drunks. How bad can you possibly be?” “...if you insist…,” Fluttershy muttered, using her hair to neatly hide her dark, self-serving smirk; her eyes fixated on the precious liquid that allowed her to unleash her inner beast. *Twenty minutes later* “OH GOD!” Octavia screamed at the top of her lungs, grateful beyond belief that her parents were not home and wouldn’t be for a few days more. At least she’d spared them the sight of seeing their daughter forced against her own bed, pinned by an angry, domineering, bombshell of a dominatrix currently pounding her ass with the intent of making her the personal bitch of the pink-haired girl. “H-HARDER!” “BITCH, WHO GAVE YOU PERMISSION TO SPEAK!?” Fluttershy spat before delivering a series of the hardest spanks she could provide across the gray ass of her newest conquest. Her bruised hand glowed with magic and soon all damage was healed, but only hers. “You’re nothing but a big meanie, a thoughtless bitch that needs a strong Mistress to teach you where the fuck you belong! You enjoyed beating the shit out of my friends, EEHH!!!? Well, I’m enjoying fucking your cunt brains out with my cock! I’ll wreck your ass so hard, you cunt-sniffing slut, that the damn stick lodged in it will pop out of your mouth like the cork of a bottle of champagne!” “Sweet graciouuUUSSSSSSSS!” Fluttershy didn’t let her continue as she took two handfuls of her black hair and pulled, forcing the cellist to arch her back whilst delivering hard, unforgiving, uncaring thrusts deep into her asshole. “DON’T SPEAK, YOU WORTHLESS SLUT!” The girl ordered. “I am your mistress now! You have my permission to beg, moan, and scream as I make you into my perfect cumdumpster, you swine! WHO DO YOU BELONG TO!?” “Y-YOU! AAAAAAARRRRGGHHHH!” She replied, but then screamed in agony; her voice a mix of pain and unbelievable pleasure. Her scalp burned, her buttcheeks were now as red as apples, and her collarbone and shoulders showcased several bite marks and a few of them trickled blood. But that’s not why she screamed, she screamed because her Mistress, the abominable, terrible, wonderful woman currently shaping her into an ideal submissive slut rammed her cock all the way into her until their flesh touched. That, and because she let go of her hair just to lean over her back, bring her hands to the front of her chest, and used her breasts as new handles and leverage points for her use. “Say it fucking right, slut~,” Fluttershy sang. “I-I belong to my Mistress!” “And who’s your Mistress, bitch~?” “F-Fluttershy. Mistress Fluttershy!” “Good, good! You’re learning something, Cuntavia,” she giggled, her voice and graceful voice sounding as dark and corrosive as a blender mixing glass. “As a reward, I’ll even let you cuuuuum~” Octavia closed her eyes. She didn’t know if this was what she deserved. She didn’t know if it would solve anything at all. But she knew it was exactly what she needed. “T-Thank you, my Mistress!” Fluttershy smirked. It was going to be a long, productive night. The End. Author's Note Special thanks to anyone that read this!